the_o numen_fw-la of_o rome_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n name_v or_o know_v before_o rev._n xiii_o 2._o the_o dragon_n give_v it_o his_o power_n and_o seat_n for_o that_o rome_n be_v there_o mean_v have_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n but_o even_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o if_o you_o will_v but_o allow_v they_o the_o distinction_n of_o rome_n heathen_a and_o christian._n and_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n be_v expect_v thence_o where_o the_o dragon_n donation_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o power_n i_o doubt_v more_o true_o than_o constantine_n and_o can_v the_o gospel_n but_o sin_v opposition_n there_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o great_a opposer_n for_o you_o read_v not_o of_o any_o revocation_n or_o alienation_n of_o that_o conveyance_n of_o power_n ii_o as_o to_o her_o religion_n in_o after_o time_n and_o at_o this_o day_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o word_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o belshazzer_n dine_a room_n mene_n mene_n tekel_n upharsin_n 1._o mene._n number_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n one_o by_o one_o and_o how_o great_a a_o company_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v like_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o dream_n of_o man_n lie_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n universal_a bishopship_n primacy_n infallibility_n power_n to_o pardon_n purgatory_n and_o deliverance_n thence_o transubstantiation_n and_o multitude_n more_o of_o the_o like_a fancy_n the_o believe_v of_o which_o be_v but_o like_o his_o case_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o dream_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o behold_v he_o be_v still_o hungry_a and_o dream_v that_o he_o drink_v but_o behold_v he_o be_v still_o thirsty_a and_o his_o soul_n faint_v in_o he_o 2._o tekel_n weigh_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o scripture_n reason_n and_o impartial_a judgement_n and_o how_o great_a a_o company_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v again_o like_o the_o jewish_a of_o no_o great_a weight_n than_o fond_a tradition_n and_o the_o vain_a invention_n of_o man_n even_o from_o the_o chair_n wherein_o the_o king_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n or_o the_o servant_n behind_o the_o mill._n 3._o last_o perez_n divide_v their_o doctrine_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o part_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o how_o great_a a_o share_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n and_o how_o great_a a_o share_n to_o the_o apostatizer_n or_o he_o that_o once_o believe_v but_o be_v revolt_v and_o fall_v away_o these_o two_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o ever_o the_o heathen_a rome_n begin_v to_o persecute_v it_o and_o these_o two_o if_o my_o conjecture_n do_v not_o very_o much_o deceive_v i_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o as_o extant_a in_o those_o very_a time_n the_o former_a the_o unbelieving_a jew_n be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n out_o of_o who_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v the_o apostatise_v jew_n be_v he_o out_o of_o who_o indeed_o that_o spirit_n have_v be_v cast_v but_o be_v return_v with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o dwell_v there_o again_o the_o former_a oppose_v the_o gospel_n by_o enforce_v against_o it_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justification_n by_o it_o the_o latter_a by_o that_o also_o as_o it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o withal_o abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o heathen_a roman_a persecution_n begin_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o when_o that_o cease_v after_o long_a succession_n of_o time_n whether_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o principle_n be_v not_o metempsychose_v into_o rome_n now_o grow_v papal_a let_v any_o impartial_a censure_n judge_n by_o compare_v her_o strictness_n for_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o the_o looseness_n of_o her_o libertine_n doctrine_n i_o be_o deceive_v if_o the_o jubilee_n now_o come_v speak_v not_o very_o fair_a and_o far_o towards_o the_o attestation_n of_o both_o these_o mosaic_a strictness_n in_o proclaim_v a_o jubilee_n and_o libertine_n looseness_n in_o indulge_v so_o easy_a pardon_n if_o man_n practice_n speak_v their_o principle_n as_o this_o man_n in_o the_o text_n do_v we_o need_v not_o to_o âip_v so_o much_o into_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o church_n element_a and_o indoctrinate_v to_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o power_n purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n her_o practice_n do_v make_v they_o legible_a abundant_o as_o write_v in_o capital_a letter_n of_o fire_n and_o blood_n this_o day_n memorial_n give_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o rake_v into_o any_o more_o which_o commemorate_v a_o design_n of_o cruelty_n and_o horror_n a_o design_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n of_o all_o mischievousness_n of_o all_o inhumanity_n that_o remote_a age_n to_o come_v will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o a_o church_n that_o take_v on_o she_o to_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_n church_n shall_v ever_o ââeed_v so_o horrid_a a_o monster_n and_o why_o so_o cruel_a against_o a_o harmless_a nation_n what_o have_v we_o do_v that_o we_o must_v be_v so_o destroy_v abimelech_n plea_n to_o god_n be_v lord_n will_v thou_o also_o destroy_v a_o innocent_a nation_n and_o god_n accept_v his_o plea_n as_o good_a and_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o but_o these_o man_n be_v deaf_a to_o any_o such_o plead_n and_o a_o innocent_a nation_n must_v perish_v because_o it_o be_v so_o innocent_a as_o all_o the_o crime_n of_o abel_n that_o must_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n be_v that_o he_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o his_o brother_n so_o all_o our_o guilt_n be_v because_o we_o have_v the_o more_o righteous_a and_o pure_a religion_n and_o therefore_o mother_n and_o child_n our_o religion_n and_o we_o must_v perish_v together_o as_o god_n by_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n do_v determine_v the_o question_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o lord_n or_o baal_n so_o he_o by_o prevent_v this_o fire_n from_o hell_n have_v determine_v the_o question_n betwixt_o rome_n and_o we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n they_o or_o we_o o_o england_n happy_a in_o thy_o gospel_n and_o religion_n a_o religion_n double_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a tirzah-like_a both_o because_o thou_o deserve_v the_o hate_n of_o such_o a_o people_n and_o because_o god_n have_v so_o own_v thou_o against_o thy_o hater_n bless_a be_v the_o great_a god_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o have_v plant_v thou_o water_v thou_o preserve_v thou_o and_o so_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o so_o may_v it_o grow_v and_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o bless_a fruit_n under_o the_o same_o influence_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o haleluia_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o guildhall_n london_n jan._n xxiv_o mdclxxiv_o rev._n xxi_o 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o at_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n god_n proclaim_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n when_o it_o be_v send_v down_o from_o god_n and_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o holy_a city_n come_v from_o heaven_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o most_o lovely_a prospect_n to_o he_o that_o see_v it_o when_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v once_o so_o lovely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n psal._n xlviii_o who_o it_o be_v that_o see_v it_o he_o himself_o tell_v you_o speak_v out_o his_o name_n john_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o here_o but_o understand_v the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n of_o that_o name_n though_o time_n have_v be_v that_o some_o have_v dream_v of_o another_o john_n but_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v who_o he_o be_v or_o whence_o he_o come_v i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o believe_v needs_o but_o little_a dispute_n now_o only_o say_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o it_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v some_o man_n so_o much_o honour_n and_o favour_n as_o to_o impart_v such_o noble_a and_o glorious_a vision_n and_o revelation_n to_o he_o as_o be_v record_v in_o this_o book_n that_o he_o shall_v pass_v by_o and_o skip_v over_o his_o own_o
of_o man_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v assert_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v distinguish_v the_o double_a power_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o natural_a as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o dispense_v as_o he_o be_v and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n vers._n 28._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o etc._n etc._n at_o what_o cyrill_n think_v at_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o disease_a person_n and_o he_o reduce_v the_o word_n to_o this_o sense_n think_v not_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o disease_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n for_o i_o can_v and_o once_o must_v raise_v even_o all_o the_o dead_a and_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n but_o for_o aught_o we_o find_v they_o be_v as_o much_o fill_v with_o indignation_n at_o that_o cure_n as_o with_o wonder_n therefore_o it_o seem_v more_o likely_a that_o their_o marvail_a must_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v now_o speak_v than_o to_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o compare_v his_o person_n that_o they_o see_v stand_v before_o they_o with_o the_o power_n and_o act_v that_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o wonder_v at_o his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o do_v little_o believe_v his_o power_n see_v vers_fw-la 38_o 40_o 41_o 42._o but_o how_o do_v he_o satisfy_v their_o wonder_a and_o unbelief_n any_o whit_n by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v have_v they_o believe_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o then_o may_v it_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o have_v add_v this_o about_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a but_o when_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o former_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o for_o confirmation_n when_o they_o will_v believe_v neither_o this_o nor_o that_o answ._n 1._o christ_n be_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o unbelief_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o themselves_o 2._o they_o can_v not_o deny_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n because_o of_o his_o miracle_n joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o he_o will_v wind_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o proper_a proof_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n to_o assert_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v all_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n and_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v his_o former_a word_n will_v believe_v these_o and_o see_v the_o argue_v pregnant_a but_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v neither_o be_v leave_v high_o unexcusable_a have_v hear_v christ_n so_o full_o and_o plain_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o in_o all_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v it_o not_o plain_o 4._o here_o we_o may_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o about_o the_o term_n the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o clause_n before_o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v most_o constant_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 21._o 9_o &_o 22._o 42._o luke_n 18._o 38._o and_o infinite_o in_o their_o writing_n so_o do_v christ_n most_o constant_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o title_n be_v only_o use_v by_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o speech_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o different_a style_v himself_o from_o their_o common_a title_n of_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v partly_o because_o whereas_o they_o under_o the_o term_n the_o son_n of_o david_n do_v conceit_n the_o messiah_n for_o a_o earthly_a king_n as_o david_n be_v he_o in_o his_o term_n the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v contrary_v they_o in_o that_o opinion_n and_o partly_o because_o by_o that_o title_n he_o will_v show_v what_o relation_n his_o office_n shall_v have_v towards_o all_o man_n even_o towards_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n whereas_o they_o expect_v the_o son_n of_o david_n a_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o or_o at_o the_o least_o especial_o for_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n have_v first_o interest_n in_o he_o but_o withal_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o son_n of_o man_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o whole_a mankind_n have_v interest_n in_o he_o and_o his_o argue_v in_o vers_fw-la 27._o may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o authority_n of_o judge_v but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o be_v to_o raise_v even_o the_o gentile_n from_o their_o dead_a condition_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o vers_n 27._o he_o have_v authority_n and_o dominion_n give_v he_o throughout_o all_o the_o word_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o seed_n promise_v to_o adam_n in_o who_o loin_n the_o gentile_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n when_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o who_o mediatorship_n concern_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v up_o in_o such_o a_o interpretation_n this_o confirmation_n of_o they_o by_o assert_v his_o power_n to_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a come_v on_o thus_o marvel_v not_o at_o these_o transaction_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o with_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o raise_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o execute_v judgement_n even_o through_o all_o nation_n for_o i_o be_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a of_o all_o nation_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o dan._n 12._o 2._o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n do_v so_o direct_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n cite_v in_o daniel_n though_o they_o differ_v something_o in_o expression_n that_o it_o be_v little_a to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v from_o thence_o a_o angel_n to_o daniel_n be_v there_o relate_v the_o grievous_a time_n that_o israel_n shall_v undergo_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n and_o because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o curse_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n which_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o desperate_a doctrine_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o great_a height_n and_o entertainment_n therefore_o with_o the_o prophetic_a story_n of_o those_o time_n he_o do_v join_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o everlasting_a reward_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v and_o suffer_v under_o those_o bitter_a day_n and_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n i_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o christ_n in_o this_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v before_o the_o sanhedrin_n which_o consist_v of_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n do_v meet_v with_o both_o their_o heretical_a principle_n with_o a_o cut_a doctrine_n against_o the_o pharisee_n dote_v upon_o tradition_n he_o hold_v out_o his_o own_o word_n as_o the_o great_a oracle_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v ver_fw-la 24._o and_o against_o the_o sadducee_n denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o hold_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o his_o own_o power_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o effector_n of_o it_o but_o this_o i_o do_v but_o note_v by_o the_o way_n these_o word_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n as_o be_v the_o former_a and_o so_o come_v out_o of_o grave_n mean_v ezek._n 37._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v only_o translate_v and_o gloss_v thus_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o do_v good_a after_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a after_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n but_o they_o be_v more_o general_o understand_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o so_o will_v we_o take_v they_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o sense_n be_v so_o exceed_v suitable_a to_o the_o method_n that_o christ_n use_v in_o this_o speech_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o oration_n be_v to_o justify_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o from_o that_o very_a notion_n to_o justify_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v about_o the_o sabbath_n his_o speech_n he_o divide_v into_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o his_o work_n and_o authority_n be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o 2._o to_o show_v what_o testimony_n there_o be_v of_o his_o so_o
thus_o the_o spittle_n of_o any_o unclean_a person_n be_v unclean_a and_o defile_v but_o stranger_n of_o another_o country_n be_v as_o unclean_a among_o we_o as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o flux_n now_o the_o stranger_n dwell_v in_o the_o upper_a street_n here_o i_o remember_v the_o story_n of_o ishmael_n ben_fw-mi camithi_n the_o high_a priest_n 1._o priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n avoth_o r._n nathan_n fol._n 9_o 1._o who_o when_o he_o go_v out_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o speak_v with_o a_o certain_a heathen_a captain_n some_o spittle_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o his_o clothes_n from_o the_o other_o mouth_n whereby_o be_v defile_v he_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o that_o day_n his_o brother_n therefore_o officiate_v for_o he_o v._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o street_n of_o the_o butcher_n vi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o street_n of_o those_o that_o deal_v in_o wool_n 9_o wool_n wool_n wool_n wool_n wool_n wool_n erubbin_n cap._n 10._o hall_n 9_o in_o the_o butcher_n street_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o lock_v the_o door_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o lay_v the_o key_n in_o the_o window_n which_o be_v above_o the_o door_n r._n jose_n say_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o street_n of_o those_o that_o deal_v in_o wool_n josephus_n have_v these_o word_n 24._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o new_a city_n there_o be_v a_o wool-market_n and_o brazier_n shop_n and_o a_o market_n of_o garment_n vii_o 5._o vii_o vii_o vii_o vii_o vii_o vii_o rosh_n hashanah_o cap._n 2._o hall_n 5._o at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o great_a court_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beth_n jaazek_n where_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v testify_v concern_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o there_o the_o sanhedrim_n take_v they_o into_o examination_n and_o delicious_a feast_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o they_o there_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o come_v thither_o for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o viii_o 2._o viii_o viii_o viii_o viii_o viii_o viii_o parah_n cap._n 3_o hall_n 2._o some_o court_n also_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n under_o which_o there_o be_v make_v a_o hollow_a that_o by_o no_o mean_n any_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v there_o hither_o they_o bring_v some_o teem_a woman_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v there_o and_o may_v there_o also_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o curiosity_n be_v that_o those_o child_n there_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o where_o they_o be_v so_o secure_a from_o be_v touch_v by_o a_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v clean_o without_o doubt_n and_o fit_a to_o sprinkle_v with_o purify_n water_v such_o as_o be_v pollute_v with_o a_o dead_a carcase_n the_o child_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o those_o court_n until_o they_o become_v seven_o or_o eight_o year_n old_a so_o r._n solomon_n who_o also_o cite_v tosaptoth_n where_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v until_o they_o be_v eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o when_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v they_o be_v bring_v with_o the_o like_a care_n and_o curiosity_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v ride_v upon_o ox_n because_o their_o belly_n be_v so_o thick_a may_v defend_v they_o the_o more_o secure_o from_o the_o defilement_n of_o any_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o way_n ix_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o cave_n in_o the_o city_n hollow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o we_o observe_v concern_v the_o hollow_a floor_n of_o the_o temple_n 7._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 7._o c._n 7._o into_o one_o of_o these_o simon_n the_o tyrant_n betake_v himself_o with_o his_o accomplice_n when_o he_o dispair_v of_o his_o affair_n of_o who_o you_o have_v a_o memorable_a story_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v x._o beside_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n of_o bethesda_n of_o solomon_n if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o bethesda_n 30._o bethesda_n bethesda_n bethesda_n bethesda_n bethesda_n bethesda_n idem_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 30._o there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sparrow-pool_n before_o antonia_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o almond-pool_n on_o the_o northside_n of_o the_o city_n xi_o we_o can_v also_o pass_v over_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d taanith_n cap._n 3_o hall_n 8._o the_o stone_n of_o thing_n lose_v where_o publication_n be_v make_v concern_v any_o thing_n lose_v or_o miss_v xii_o we_o conclude_v with_o the_o trench_n bring_v round_o the_o city_n by_o titus_n wherein_o he_o shut_v it_o up_o in_o the_o siege_n 13._o siege_n siege_n siege_n siege_n siege_n siege_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o begin_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o assyrian_n where_o he_o encamp_v he_o bring_v a_o trench_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o nether_a new_a city_n the_o upper_a be_v the_o hill_n bezetha_n the_o nether_a be_v a_o place_n somewhat_o low_o on_o the_o east_n of_o zion_n and_o thence_o along_o kidron_n to_o mount_n olivet_n thence_o bend_v to_o the_o south_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o mountain_n round_o to_o the_o rock_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o dovecote_n and_o the_o hill_n beyond_o which_o lie_v over_o the_o valley_n of_o siloam_n from_o thence_o bend_v on_o the_o west_n he_o come_v even_o into_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o fountain_n after_o which_o ascend_v along_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o anan_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o enclose_v the_o mountain_n where_o pompey_n pitch_v his_o tent_n he_o bend_v to_o the_o north_n side_n and_o go_v forward_o as_o far_o as_o the_o village_n which_o be_v call_v the_o house_n or_o place_n of_o turpentine_n perhaps_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o after_o that_o take_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o herod_n he_o come_v eastward_o to_o his_o own_o entrenchment_n chap._n xxxvi_o synagogue_n in_o the_o city_n and_o school_n r._n 3._o r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n hieros_n chetub_n fol._n 35._o 3._o phinehas_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n hoshaia_n say_v there_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o synagogue_n in_o jerusalem_n every_o one_o of_o which_o have_v a_o house_n of_o the_o book_n and_o a_o house_n of_o doctrine_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o house_n of_o the_o book_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v where_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v and_o a_o house_n of_o doctrine_n for_o tradition_n that_o be_v the_o beth_n midrash_n where_o tradition_n may_v be_v teach_v these_o thing_n be_v recite_v elsewhere_o and_o there_o the_o number_n arise_v to_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o 4._o eighty_o eighty_o eighty_o eighty_o eighty_o eighty_o idem_fw-la megillah_n fol._n 73._o 4._o r._n phinehas_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n hoshaia_n say_v there_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o synagogue_n in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o make_v enquiry_n here_o concern_v the_o number_n be_v vary_v the_o latter_a be_v more_o receive_v and_o it_o be_v make_v out_o by_o gematry_n as_o they_o call_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d full_a esa._n i._n 21._o 1._o 21._o 21._o 21._o 21._o 21._o 21._o r._n sol._n in_o esa._n 2._o 1._o we_o find_v in_o pesikta_n r._n menahem_o from_o r._n hoshaia_n say_v four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o synagogue_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o arithmetical_a value_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d note_n that_o the_o letter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aleph_fw-la be_v not_o compute_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o talmudist_n concern_v which_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v act._n vi_o 9_o 2._o 9_o 9_o 9_o 9_o 9_o 9_o hieros_n in_o megill_n in_o the_o place_n above_o and_o juchas_fw-es fol._n 26._o 2._o eleazar_n ben_fw-mi r._n zadok_v receive_v for_o a_o price_n the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o do_v his_o necessary_a work_n in_o it_o the_o alexandrian_n have_v build_v it_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n this_o story_n be_v recite_v by_o the_o babylonian_a talmudist_n and_o they_o for_o alexandrian_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o brazier_n for_o so_o they_o write_v 1._o write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v bab._n megill_n fol._n 26._o 1._o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o brazier_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o themselves_o sell_v to_o r._n eleazar_n etc._n etc._n the_o gloss_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d workman_n in_o brass_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o alexandrian_n be_v so_o call_v you_o may_v fetch_v perhaps_o from_o this_o story_n 2._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n
that_o she_o be_v a_o witch_n i_o have_v therefore_o cite_v these_o passage_n not_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v woman_n pharisees_n and_o so_o that_o the_o name_n be_v not_o take_v from_o interpret_n or_o expound_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o what_o kind_n of_o woman_n for_o the_o most_o part_n embrace_v phariseism_n namely_o widow_n and_o maid_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o sanctity_n and_o devotion_n hide_v and_o practise_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o so_o much_o we_o gain_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pharisee_n while_o we_o be_v trace_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n ii_o that_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v separation_n be_v more_o common_o assert_v and_o more_o true_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n speak_v it_o so_o that_o by_o a_o word_n more_o know_v to_o we_o you_o may_v right_o call_v the_o pharisee_n separatist_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n have_v need_n of_o more_o narrow_a enquiry_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v here_o into_o divers_a rank_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o woman_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a task_n to_o search_v particular_o how_o their_o canon_n indulge_v shall_v i_o say_v or_o prescribe_v the_o woman_n a_o freedom_n from_o very_a many_o rite_n in_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v place_v how_o numberless_a be_v the_o time_n that_o that_o occur_v in_o the_o talmudic_n pandect_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d berac_n cap._n 3_o hall_n 3_o woman_n servant_n and_o child_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o these_o thing_n 3._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n hieros_n kiddush_o fol._n 61._o 3._o woman_n servant_n and_o child_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o recite_v their_o phylactery_n nor_o to_o wear_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o passover_n of_o woman_n be_v at_o their_o own_o will._n and_o not_o to_o dwell_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v obvious_a let_v this_o one_o serve_v instead_o of_o many_o 2._o many_o many_o many_o many_o many_o many_o bab._n sotah_n fol._n 21._o 2._o a_o certain_a matron_n ask_v r._n eleazar_n why_o when_o aaron_n sin_v in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n the_o people_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o threefold_a death_n he_o answer_v let_v not_o a_o woman_n be_v learn_v beyond_o her_o distaff_n hirâanus_n his_o son_n say_v unto_o he_o because_o no_o answer_n be_v give_v she_o in_o one_o word_n out_o of_o the_o law_n she_o will_v withdraw_v from_o we_o three_o hundred_o ten_o cori_n yearly_o to_o who_o he_o reply_v let_v they_o rather_o go_v and_o be_v burn_v than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o woman_n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o woman_n that_o embrace_v pharisaism_n do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n and_o vow_n not_o by_o command_n which_o the_o man_n pharisees_n also_o do_v 2._o pass_v we_o from_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o man_n and_o first_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o man_n in_o the_o distinction_n relate_v to_o religion_n namely_o to_o they_o who_o they_o ordinary_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d illiterate_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o plebeians_z of_o they_o thus_o the_o gemara_n in_o sotah_n new_o cite_v 1._o cite_v cite_v cite_v cite_v cite_v cite_v fol._n 22._o 1._o one_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o recite_v the_o mishna_n and_o yet_o he_o wait_v not_o upon_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wiseman_n what_o of_o he_o r._n eleazar_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n r._n samuel_n bar_n nachmani_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d behold_v this_o be_v a_o illiterate_a man_n r._n jannai_n say_v behold_v this_o be_v a_o cuthean_a r._n achabar_n jacob_n say_v behold_v this_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o a_o little_a after_o who_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n r._n meir_n say_v he_o that_o recite_v not_o his_o phylactery_n morning_n and_o evening_n with_o his_o prayer_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o lay_v not_o up_o his_o phylactery_n ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi say_v he_o who_o have_v not_o a_o fringe_n on_o his_o garment_n r._n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi joseph_n say_v he_o that_o instruct_v not_o his_o son_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n other_o say_v he_o who_o although_o he_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o repeat_v the_o tradition_n yet_o attend_v not_o on_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n this_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o plebeian_n do_v he_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o repeat_v the_o tradition_n behold_v this_o man_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d illiterate_a the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n speak_v thus_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v they_o of_o who_o there_o be_v suspicion_n of_o ten_o and_o cleanness_n that_o be_v lest_o they_o tithe_v not_o right_o nor_o take_v care_n aright_o concern_v cleansing_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o illiterate_a person_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d more_o vile_a or_o inferior_a than_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n compare_v that_o john_n vii_o 49._o the_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d collegian_n or_o associate_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v oppose_v to_o these_o vulgar_a person_n under_o the_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o studious_a under_o the_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d religious_a as_o well_o learned_a as_o unlearned_a there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o learned_a who_o they_o common_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d collegian_n of_o the_o rabbin_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v candidate_n and_o not_o prefer_v to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o teach_v or_o judge_v the_o thing_n may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o one_o example_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 18._o 3._o do_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o collegian_n enter_v in_o to_o appoint_v the_o new_a moon_n r._n hoshaia_n say_v when_o i_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o collegian_a r._n samuel_n ben_fw-mi r._n isaac_n lead_v i_o in_o to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o be_v of_o the_o number_n or_o no._n and_o a_o little_a after_o do_v the_o collegian_n or_o fellow_n go_v in_o to_o intercalate_n the_o year_n let_v we_o learn_v this_o from_o the_o example_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n who_o say_v let_v the_o seven_o senior_n meet_v i_o in_o the_o chamber_n but_o eight_o enter_v who_o come_v in_o hither_o say_v he_o without_o leave_n ay_o answer_v samuel_n the_o little_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o colleague_n differ_v nothing_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o scholar_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o that_o both_o signify_v a_o student_n and_o a_o learned_a man_n but_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o colleague_n have_v a_o wide_a sense_n denote_v all_o such_o who_o have_v more_o profess_o devote_v themselves_o to_o religion_n and_o have_v profess_v a_o more_o devout_a life_n and_o rule_n than_o the_o common_a people_n whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a whether_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n or_o of_o the_o sadducee_n or_o some_o other_o hence_o you_o have_v mention_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bab._n berac_n fol._n 44._o 2._o a_o religious_a samaritan_n and_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d joma_n fol._n 8._o 2._o a_o religious_a baker_n and_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o psal._n cxix_o 63._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o fear_v thou_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n see_v the_o babylonian_a talmud_n in_o 1._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o fol._n 7._o 1._o avodah_n zarah_n in_o the_o gloss._n that_o distinction_n also_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hieros_n bava_n bâthra_n fol._n 17._o 1_o the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o religious_a yet_o the_o word_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o pharisee_n as_o be_v
fol._n 30._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ancient_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d numberer_n because_o they_o number_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vau_fw-fr in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d levit._fw-la xi_o 42._o be_v the_o middle_a letter_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o gloss_n give_v another_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o jerus_n talm._n namely_o because_o they_o number_v all_o the_o point_n and_o content_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o forty_o principal_a servile_a work_n save_o one_o etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o indeed_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o word_n have_v such_o narrow_a bound_n as_o this_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o afterward_o enlarge_v itself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o denote_v any_o person_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n and_o every_o doctor_n of_o it_o nay_o that_o it_o extend_v itself_o even_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o schoolmaster_n that_o teach_v child_n if_o not_o to_o the_o very_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d libellarii_fw-la those_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o write_v out_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o form_n of_o contract_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o two_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v among_o the_o ten_o sort_n whereof_o if_o none_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v in_o a_o city_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o abide_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o sanhedr_n fol._n 17._o 2._o ii_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v more_o emphatical_o call_v the_o scribe_n it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o need_v no_o confirmation_n that_o passage_n in_o the_o evangelist_n sufficient_o show_v it_o 1._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o mat._n xxiii_o 1._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v on_o the_o legislative_a bench_n or_o in_o the_o sanhedrin_n where_o also_o the_o sadducee_n that_o be_v of_o that_o council_n be_v call_v scribe_n and_o the_o scribe_n be_v distinguish_v there_o from_o the_o pharisee_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o scribe_n but_o because_o all_o the_o scribe_n there_o be_v not_o pharisees_n iii_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a degree_n of_o doctor_n or_o scribe_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o be_v not_o member_n of_o it_o these_o be_v common_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o who_o give_v judgement_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fit_a for_o the_o office_n of_o legislator_n but_o not_o yet_o admit_v such_o be_v simeon_n be_v azzai_n and_o simeon_n be_v zumah_n 2._o zumah_n zumah_n zumah_n zumah_n zumah_n zumah_n horaioth_n fol._n 2._o 2._o such_o also_o be_v simeon_n the_o temanite_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n elsewhere_o out_o of_o sanhedr_n fol._n 22._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o judge_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v upon_o the_o ground_n he_o do_v not_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n with_o the_o father_n as_o not_o be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n but_o on_o the_o seat_n below_o near_o the_o ground_n he_o the_o father_n be_v consult_v in_o difficult_a matter_n a_o shadow_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o england_n of_o the_o judge_n man_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n who_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o our_o house_n of_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v particular_o call_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wise_a man_n whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o father_n or_o only_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o judge_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a dispute_n but_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n from_o this_o story_n 2._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n horaioth_n fol._n 13._o 2._o rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n r._n meir_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chacam_n or_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o r._n nathan_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o vice_n governor_n now_o when_o rabban_n simeon_n have_v decree_v something_o that_o disparage_v r._n meir_n and_o r._n nathan_n say_v r._n meir_n to_o r._n nathan_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_o the_o chacam_n or_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o vicepresident_n let_v we_o remove_v rabban_n simeon_n from_o the_o presidency_n than_o thou_o will_v be_v the_o precedent_n and_o i_o the_o vicepresident_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o difficult_a than_o that_o say_n the_o school_n of_o hillel_n say_v so_o and_o so_o and_o the_o school_n of_o schammai_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v otherwise_o it_o be_v very_o obscure_a who_o these_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o sanhedrin_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o one_o part_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o shammaeans_n and_o another_o part_n of_o the_o hillelite_n if_o so_o than_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o these_o wise_a man_n be_v those_o judge_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v unless_o you_o will_v assign_v a_o three_o part_n to_o the_o sadducee_n to_o who_o you_o will_v hardly_o attribute_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o much_o less_o the_o emphatical_a title_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n but_o this_o we_o leave_v undecided_a iii_o let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v out_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n we_o shall_v find_v variety_n of_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o variety_n of_o teach_v it_o hence_o those_o various_a treatise_n among_o the_o rabbin_n the_o micra_fw-la mishneh_n midra_n talmud_n agadah_n etc._n etc._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d micra_fw-la be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n itself_o its_o read_n and_o literal_a explication_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mishneh_n the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n and_o their_o explication_n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d midrash_n the_o mystic_a and_o allegorical_a doctrine_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 21._o scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n act._n xv._o 21._o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n now_o these_o be_v the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o preach_v he_o i._o as_o to_o the_o write_a law_n for_o every_o one_o know_v they_o have_v a_o twofold_a law_n write_v and_o oral_a as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o to_o the_o write_a law_n therefore_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a way_n of_o declare_v it_o viz._n explain_v and_o apply_v it_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o 3._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 3._o or_o else_o by_o draw_v allegory_n mystery_n and_o far_o fetch_v notion_n out_o of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o former_a way_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o it_o in_o what_o they_o say_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 15._o barnabas_n barnabas_n barnabas_n barnabas_n barnabas_n barnabas_n act._n xiii_o 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a the_o instance_n be_v endless_a in_o the_o jewish_a writing_n every_o where_o so_o far_o that_o they_o have_v even_o melt_v down_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o tradition_n and_o allegory_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o determine_v whether_o these_o preacher_n be_v so_o of_o a_o different_a order_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v whole_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a exposition_n and_o application_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o only_o to_o the_o mystical_a and_o more_o abstruse_a way_n of_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o both_o these_o do_v frequent_o meet_v both_o in_o one_o preacher_n and_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sermon_n and_o indeed_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d agadah_fw-mi may_v sometime_o denote_v both_o these_o way_n of_o expound_v and_o interpret_n the_o law_n 3._o law_n law_n law_n law_n law_n law_n beresh_a rab_n fol._n 90._o 3._o when_o a_o certain_a person_n be_v interrogated_a about_o certain_a tradition_n can_v give_v no_o answer_n the_o stander_n by_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o the_o traditional_a doctrine_n but_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o expound_v and_o so_o they_o propound_v to_o he_o dan._n x._o 21._o to_o explain_v to_o which_o that_o also_o agree_v well_o enough_o 1._o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o gloss
you_o have_v mention_n of_o her_o army_n dan._n ix_o ult_n but_o with_o this_o brand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o abominable_a army_n that_o make_v desolate_a there_o style_v by_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o in_o matth._n xxiv_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n but_o three_o that_o which_o top_n up_o all_o be_v that_o she_o be_v call_v babylon_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o describe_v there_o as_o she_o be_v for_o that_o by_o babylon_n be_v mean_v rome_n the_o romanist_n themselves_o will_v ready_o grant_v you_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v they_o the_o distinction_n of_o rome_n pagan_n and_o christian_n imperial_a and_o pontifical_a and_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o chap._n xvii_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n where_o it_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n the_o scarlet_a whore_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o rome-history_n must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o no_o city_n can_v there_o be_v understand_v like_o the_o city_n rome_n now_o it_o be_v a_o very_a improper_a inquest_n to_o look_v for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o a_o place_n that_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o to_o look_v for_o the_o holy_a city_n among_o the_o abominable_a army_n and_o to_o look_v for_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o babylon_n that_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o whereas_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n incur_v so_o great_a a_o curse_n and_o guilt_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o we_o all_o know_v it_o do_v it_o require_v very_o cogent_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o rome_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n as_o deep_a in_o that_o murder_n shall_v obtain_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n on_o the_o contrary_a as_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o know_v how_o deep_a a_o hand_n jerusalem_n have_v in_o that_o horrid_a fact_n and_o he_o know_v but_o little_a that_o know_v not_o that_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v deputy_n for_o rome_n there_o and_o how_o deep_o also_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o as_o her_o deputy_n and_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o very_a place_n and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v to_o find_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o how_o improper_a it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n of_o which_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n speak_v not_o one_o good_a word_n but_o evil_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v choose_v that_o of_o all_o city_n for_o his_o dear_a spouse_n that_o of_o all_o city_n have_v the_o deep_a hand_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n ii_o concern_v their_o church_n and_o religion_n if_o these_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o rome_n will_v but_o speak_v out_o and_o plain_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o so_o lead_v they_o to_o rome_n they_o speak_v something_o likely_a for_o what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n translate_v out_o of_o judaick_n into_o roman_a and_o transplant_v out_o of_o palestina_n into_o italy_n and_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o easy_a or_o a_o clear_a way_n to_o discover_v that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n then_o by_o compare_v she_o with_o the_o old_a as_o god_n do_v most_o clear_o discover_v the_o jerusalem_n then_o be_v ezek._n xxiii_o by_o compare_v she_o with_o samaria_n and_o sodom_n divers_a hour_n will_v scarce_o serve_v to_o observe_v the_o parallel_n in_o all_o particular_n and_o punctual_o to_o compare_v the_o transcript_n with_o the_o original_a i_o shall_v only_o and_o brief_o hint_n two_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o first_o let_v i_o begin_v with_o that_o distinction_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n once_o and_o again_o of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o the_o judaic_a law_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v transgression_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o such_o and_o such_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o judaic_a law_n and_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v make_v the_o distinction_n so_o they_o themselves_o do_v cause_v the_o distinction_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n we_o all_o understand_v and_o by_o their_o judaic_a law_n they_o mean_v their_o traditional_a law_n which_o they_o call_v the_o law_n unwritten_a while_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o first_o temple_n they_o do_v well_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o no_o heresy_n and_o heterodoxy_n taint_v they_o but_o when_o they_o receive_v and_o drink_v in_o tradition_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o drink_v in_o their_o own_o bane_n and_o poison_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o time_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v most_o common_o the_o last_o day_n of_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n when_o they_o be_v now_o draw_v towards_o their_o dissolution_n but_o from_o what_o date_n or_o time_n to_o begin_v she_o last_o day_n may_v be_v some_o question_n if_o you_o date_n they_o from_o the_o time_n she_o first_o receive_v and_o entertain_v her_o tradition_n you_o do_v but_o fit_v the_o calculation_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n calculate_v for_o than_o do_v she_o fall_v into_o the_o consumption_n and_o disease_n that_o bring_v she_o to_o her_o grave_n then_o do_v she_o catch_v that_o infection_n and_o plague_n that_o never_o leave_v she_o but_o grow_v upon_o she_o till_o it_o make_v her_o breath_n her_o last_o in_o a_o fatal_a end_n tradition_n spoil_v her_o religion_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n xv._o 9_o tradition_n spoil_v her_o manner_n and_o train_v she_o up_o in_o a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n 1_o pet._n i._n 18._o in_o a_o word_n tradition_n as_o they_o make_v the_o law_n so_o they_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o belief_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o needless_a business_n and_o thing_n to_o no_o purpose_n nay_o tradition_n leaven_v they_o to_o hate_v the_o gospel_n to_o murder_n christ_n and_o to_o persecute_v his_o disciple_n for_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o all_o these_o now_o sure_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o be_v above_o this_o infection_n and_o the_o new_a holy_a city_n certain_o bring_v no_o such_o infection_n from_o heaven_n nor_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o contagion_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a as_o a_o priest_n in_o israel_n can_v hardly_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o token_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o thick_a tradition_n upon_o tradition_n some_o of_o so_o like_a stamp_n to_o those_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n that_o you_o can_v hardly_o know_v they_o asunder_o but_o all_o of_o the_o like_a effect_n and_o consequence_n that_o they_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o none_o effect_n as_o those_o do_v the_o law_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a while_o they_o be_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o other_o tradition_n and_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o nothing_o else_o the_o very_a chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o all_o their_o fabric_n be_v of_o no_o better_a substance_n and_o solidity_n viz._n that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o and_o there_o be_v martyr_v when_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n give_v a_o far_o fair_a probability_n that_o he_o be_v apostle_n to_o the_o circumcision_n in_o babylonia_n and_o there_o end_v his_o day_n second_o you_o will_v hardly_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a brood_n in_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n so_o infect_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o with_o a_o frenzy_n with_o it_o of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v name_v you_o a_o worse_o and_o that_o be_v those_o that_o have_v forsake_v their_o judaisme_n and_o entertain_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o at_o last_o apostatise_v from_o it_o and_o revolt_v to_o their_o old_a
ãâã_d of_o two_o repugnant_a signification_n because_o the_o arabic_a sometime_o translate_n it_o according_a to_o some_o of_o their_o lexicographer_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n i_o know_v that_o the_o english_a to_o let_v signify_v to_o permit_v come_v from_o the_o dutch_a word_n belaten_n not_o from_o let_v but_o the_o word_n let_v in_o english_a signify_v to_o hinder_v be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o letter_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o dutch_a let_v in_o one_o sense_n whence_o one_o may_v infer_v that_o let_v in_o the_o dutch_a shall_v have_v the_o same_o signification_n but_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v almost_o tire_v my_o reader_n before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o i_o principal_o design_v which_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o talmudical_a and_o rabbinical_a learning_n the_o chief_a talon_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o laborious_a author_n this_o kind_n of_o study_n have_v now_o flourish_v in_o these_o western_a part_n about_o the_o space_n of_o one_o century_n and_o somewhat_o more_o but_o at_o present_a begin_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o lay_v aside_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v already_o extract_v and_o prepare_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o the_o hard_a and_o assiduous_a labour_n of_o many_o both_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n in_o which_o may_v be_v much_o mistake_n partly_o because_o it_o require_v much_o time_n and_o pain_n not_o attend_v with_o such_o secular_a advantage_n as_o other_o study_n more_o easy_a and_o delightful_a since_o its_o restauration_n it_o have_v have_v somewhat_o the_o fortune_n of_o chemistry_n and_o have_v be_v by_o degree_n inspect_v improve_v and_o use_v not_o only_o by_o man_n of_o whimsy_n memory_n or_o vanity_n but_o by_o the_o more_o wise_a judicious_a and_o philosophical_a many_o of_o both_o sort_n have_v give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n and_o example_n of_o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o it_o perhaps_o beside_o some_o more_o instance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v observe_v i_o may_v suggest_v or_o more_o insist_v on_o one_o or_o two_o which_o they_o have_v not_o take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o first_o then_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v and_o especial_o have_v be_v heretofore_o be_v valuable_a both_o for_o pleasure_n and_o use_v it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a piece_n of_o history_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a kind_n viz._n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o most_o different_a from_o we_o and_o common_o the_o least_o know_v to_o we_o and_o indeed_o the_o principal_a advantage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o man_n of_o most_o writing_n be_v rather_o to_o see_v what_o man_n think_v and_o be_v than_o to_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o truth_n of_o thing_n they_o write_v of_o to_o observe_v what_o thought_n and_o passion_n have_v run_v through_o man_n mind_n what_o opinion_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v of_o particular_o it_o be_v of_o good_a importance_n here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o strange_a ignorance_n the_o putid_v fable_n the_o impertinent_a trifle_n the_o ridiculous_a discourse_n and_o dispute_v the_o odd_a conceit_n the_o fantastical_a observation_n and_o explication_n the_o childish_a reason_n the_o groundless_a arrogance_n and_o self-conceit_n the_o superstitious_a temper_n of_o this_o people_n universal_o except_o maimonides_n and_o one_o or_o two_o modern_a more_o philosophical_o give_v who_o yet_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o too_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n weakness_n pride_n and_o superstition_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o prophet_n those_o illustrious_a preacher_n of_o inward_a and_o real_a righteousness_n of_o a_o solid_a and_o intelligent_a piety_n and_o virtue_n reprove_v and_o inveigh_v against_o in_o their_o time_n run_v still_o general_o through_o their_o writing_n it_o appear_v yet_o by_o they_o how_o blind_o or_o hypocritical_o they_o prize_v the_o small_a matter_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o own_o additional_a circumstance_n beyond_o the_o weighty_a and_o more_o important_a they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o their_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n in_o special_a covenant_n with_o he_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o all_o their_o little_a institution_n and_o nonsensical_a mystery_n especial_o of_o their_o cabbala_n either_o from_o the_o groundless_a and_o whimsical_a interpretation_n of_o some_o command_n of_o their_o law_n or_o from_o uncertain_a or_o false_a tradition_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o little_a mind_n the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n of_o what_o be_v true_a and_o useful_a in_o they_o they_o will_v dispense_v with_o charity_n and_o humanity_n itself_o to_o observe_v their_o own_o decision_n while_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o a_o israelite_n who_o wear_v linsey-woolsey_n and_o unlawful_a to_o take_v up_o a_o heathen_a out_o of_o the_o sea_n ready_a to_o perish_v they_o talk_v as_o if_o god_n be_v so_o enamour_v of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o dote_v on_o their_o posterity_n that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n only_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o think_v himself_o still_o so_o oblige_v to_o they_o for_o their_o honour_n they_o do_v to_o he_o by_o prefer_v and_o choose_v he_o and_o his_o law_n and_o religion_n before_o other_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v their_o protector_n and_o saviour_n nor_o ever_o suffer_v one_o of_o those_o his_o dear_a people_n to_o perish_v or_o scarce_o come_v to_o any_o harm_n this_o be_v a_o disease_n in_o all_o religion_n and_o but_o too_o ready_a to_o creep_v into_o the_o best_a of_o religion_n christianity_n itself_o which_o have_v so_o express_o discover_v and_o severe_o condemn_v it_o in_o the_o foolish_a hypocrite_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a religion_n to_o which_o it_o succeed_v we_o may_v further_o also_o observe_v how_o much_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o oriental_a people_n be_v give_v to_o strange_a uncouth_a and_o strong_a imagination_n especial_o about_o intellectual_a thing_n like_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n who_o have_v their_o learning_n and_o notion_n from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o south_n which_o as_o it_o have_v its_o use_n for_o invention_n and_o discovery_n sometime_o of_o more_o than_o what_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o dull_a generality_n of_o mankind_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o nature_n too_o stuff_v the_o mind_n with_o a_o great_a many_o impertinency_n folly_n and_o falsehood_n and_o that_o believe_v with_o great_a pertinacity_n unless_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o supreme_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n reason_n and_o judgement_n after_o all_o this_o a_o man_n may_v meet_v with_o some_o opinion_n among_o they_o either_o by_o chance_n or_o tradition_n and_o many_o institution_n rite_n and_o law_n with_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o they_o which_o may_v be_v good_a hint_n to_o wise_a men._n though_o i_o have_v be_v general_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o considerable_a doctrine_n among_o they_o about_o intellectual_a matter_n in_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n some_o thing_n of_o the_o messia_n the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o divine_a presence_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o their_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o original_a sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o some_o of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o account_n in_o the_o theol._n jud._n of_o du_n voisin_n i_o say_v i_o have_v be_v always_o prone_a to_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n especial_o the_o modern_a such_o as_o ramban_n rasi_fw-la saadia_n kimchi_n abarbanel_n etc._n etc._n have_v receive_v they_o though_o insensible_o and_o not_o know_v to_o themselves_o and_o with_o some_o mixture_n and_o interpolation_n of_o their_o own_o from_o heathen_a and_o christian_a philosopher_n father_n schoolman_n who_o first_o teach_v they_o and_o set_v they_o about_o in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v say_v the_o most_o not_o all_o and_o this_o i_o think_v i_o can_v make_v probable_a in_o many_o particular_n if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o first_o advantage_n a_o second_o use_n of_o the_o talmudical_a and_o rabbinical_a author_n may_v be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o live_v in_o such_o a_o country_n and_o in_o such_o a_o age_n that_o he_o perform_v such_o action_n and_o deliver_v such_o
our_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o vers_fw-la 6._o &_o 7._o in_o the_o chaldee_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o e._n we_o all_o of_o we_o have_v be_v scatter_v like_o sheep_n every_o one_o stray_v and_o wander_v in_o his_o own_o way_n but_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o pray_v and_o be_v hear_v nay_o before_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n he_o be_v accept_v it_o may_v indeed_o be_v some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o paraphra_v by_o this_o he_o who_o shall_v intercede_v understand_v the_o messiah_n or_o some_o other_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v from_o vers_fw-la 13._o of_o chap._n lii_o to_z vers_n 4._o of_o chap._n liii_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v they_o confuse_o sometime_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o many_o of_o their_o modern_a author_n do_v but_o the_o doubt_n may_v soon_o be_v resolve_v by_o observe_v that_o he_o attribute_n remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o same_o person_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v gather_v the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n and_o shall_v send_v the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o messiah_n when_o they_o give_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o their_o ancestor_n abraham_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la gen._n xxii_o 14._o introduce_v abraham_n desire_v of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n he_o will_v remember_v isaac_n voluntary_a oblation_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o they_o think_v it_o be_v and_o pardon_v they_o and_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o in_o t._n b._n ber._n 7._o 1._o there_o be_v one_o rabi_n who_o interpret_v those_o word_n in_o daniel_n prayer_n dan._n ix_o 17._o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n for_o abraham_n sake_n but_o the_o plain_a and_o clear_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o christian_a under_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o jewish_a style_n be_v extant_a in_o a_o book_n of_o great_a repute_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o its_o antiquity_n though_o for_o some_o reason_n i_o conjecture_v the_o author_n live_v after_o mahomet_n time_n call_v pesikta_n it_o be_v quote_v in_o jalkut_n on_o isa._n lx._n 1._o buxtorf_n have_v already_o give_v we_o this_o place_n large_o translate_v into_o latin_a in_o arc._n foe_v cap._n 14._o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v of_o it_o for_o brevity_n sake_n with_o a_o observation_n or_o two_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n beginning_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o the_o messiah_n thus_o bespeak_v he_o those_o who_o iniquity_n be_v hide_v with_o you_o will_v put_v you_o into_o a_o iron_n yoke_n with_o which_o they_o will_v make_v you_o like_o a_o heifer_n almost_o blind_a with_o labour_n and_o strangle_v you_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o iniquity_n your_o tongue_n shall_v cleave_v with_o grief_n and_o drought_n to_o the_o roof_n of_o your_o mouth_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o like_o you_o to_o which_o the_o messiah_n answer_v perhaps_o those_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n may_v last_v for_o many_o year_n god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v decree_v he_o to_o suffer_v they_o for_o a_o whole_a week_n of_o year_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v thereto_o he_o will_v present_o remove_v they_o to_o who_o the_o messiah_n return_v that_o he_o will_v most_o willing_o undergo_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o not_o one_o israelite_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v those_o who_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o his_o day_n those_o who_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n those_o who_o be_v dead_a since_o adam_n even_o all_o embryo_n and_o untimely_a birth_n final_o all_o who_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v create_v be_v not_o these_o expression_n very_o near_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n or_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n only_o these_o true_a jew_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a uncharitableness_n and_o arrogance_n restrain_v the_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o again_o the_o same_o author_n pesikta_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o their_o master_n that_o in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la their_o forefather_n be_v to_o rise_v up_o and_o say_v to_o the_o messiah_n o_o messiah_n although_o we_o be_v your_o ancestor_n yet_o thou_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o we_o because_o thou_o have_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o son_n and_o hard_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n have_v pass_v over_o thou_o than_o ever_o yet_o happen_v or_o shall_v happen_v to_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o your_o pleasure_n that_o our_o child_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o peradventure_o because_o thou_o suffer_v even_o from_o they_o while_o they_o cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o john_n i_o 11._o thou_o may_v be_v less_o favourable_a unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o messiah_n answer_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o what_o the_o christian_n teach_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o person_n despise_v it_o be_v there_o one_o instance_n of_o his_o condition_n afflict_a and_o cruel_o use_v even_o by_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o countryman_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o same_o author_n we_o have_v two_o tradition_n likewise_o of_o the_o victorious_a pompous_a splendid_a and_o prosperous_a state_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o last_o but_o they_o be_v different_a tradition_n of_o different_a person_n the_o one_o of_o r._n isaac_n the_o other_o of_o r._n simeon_n and_o then_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o still_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o mighty_a suffering_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o withal_o retain_v their_o inveterate_a opinion_n of_o his_o temporal_a power_n and_o greatness_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a before_o they_o feign_v a_o short_a colloquy_n according_a to_o their_o fashion_n between_o god_n and_o satan_n where_o god_n tell_v satan_n that_o the_o light_n which_o he_o see_v under_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v in_o time_n confound_v he_o with_o shame_n and_o that_o satan_n when_o he_o see_v it_o fall_v down_o and_o tremble_v cry_v out_o that_o he_o true_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o cast_v he_o and_o all_o the_o heathen_a people_n into_o gehenna_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v say_v st._n john_n i._n 3_o 8._o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n much_o more_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o transcribe_v in_o this_o quotation_n and_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o i_o be_o to_o remember_v i_o be_o write_v a_o preface_n not_o a_o treatise_n but_o last_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o talmudical_a and_o rabbinical_a author_n be_v yet_o behind_o namely_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n inspire_a writing_n be_v a_o inestimable_a treasure_n to_o mankind_n for_o so_o many_o sentence_n so_o many_o truth_n but_o then_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o must_v be_v know_v otherwise_o so_o many_o sentence_n so_o many_o authorize_v falsehood_n whatever_o therefore_o contribute_v to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o that_o must_v in_o proportion_n be_v valuable_a and_o no_o great_a help_n to_o do_v it_o with_o ease_n speed_n and_o plainness_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o phrase_n opinion_n law_n rite_n and_o custom_n as_o well_o as_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o writing_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o great_a and_o frequent_a ignorance_n or_o mistake_n of_o many_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n who_o have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n of_o piety_n part_n and_o wit_n and_o other_o suitable_a quality_n as_o other_o man_n but_o want_v this_o assistance_n and_o even_o jerom_n and_o origen_n who_o have_v the_o most_o skill_n will_v have_v do_v better_a if_o they_o have_v have_v more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o age_n all_o commentary_n be_v full_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o none_o have_v more_o frequent_o and_o perhaps_o
which_o lay_v so_o together_o may_v lie_v also_o together_o and_o threaten_n and_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n may_v come_v as_o it_o be_v all_o in_o one_o body_n for_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o very_o much_o of_o this_o book_n that_o lie_v before_o the_o story_n of_o sennacherib_n be_v threaten_v and_o terror_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o book_n that_o lie_v after_o be_v comfort_n and_o promise_n only_o upon_o mention_n and_o promise_v of_o cyrus_n chap._n 44._o &_o 45._o there_o be_v a_o grievous_a threaten_n of_o babylon_n which_o ere_o long_o grow_v great_a chap._n 46._o &_o 47._o for_o cyrus_n be_v to_o destroy_v it_o 2_o king_n xxi_o to_z vers_n 17._o 2_o chron._n xxxiii_o to_z vers_n 11._o world_n 3311_o division_n 282_o manasseh_n 1_o manasseh_n reign_v 55_o year_n a_o very_a bad_a son_n of_o a_o very_a good_a division_n 283_o manasseh_n 2_o father_n he_o equal_v or_o rather_o exceed_v the_o very_a canaanites_n in_o division_n 284_o manasseh_n 3_o abominable_a wickedness_n he_o be_v a_o most_o extreme_a idolater_n murderer_n and_o division_n 285_o manasseh_n 4_o conjurer_n division_n 286_o manasseh_n 5_o 2_o king_n xvii_o from_z vers_n 24._o to_o end_n division_n 287_o manasseh_n 6_o in_o his_o time_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n plant_v samaria_n with_o a_o mongrel_n people_n division_n 288_o manasseh_n 7_o from_o divers_a country_n esarhaddon_a be_v the_o man_n ezr._n 4._o 2._o who_o seem_v division_n 289_o manasseh_n 8_o also_o to_o be_v call_v asnapper_n vers_fw-la 10._o unless_o the_o commander_n in_o chief_a in_o division_n 290_o manasseh_n 9_o that_o expedition_n bear_v that_o name_n these_o samaritan_n new_o settle_v be_v devour_v division_n 291_o manasseh_n 10_o with_o lion_n as_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v from_o samaria_n be_v 1_o king_n division_n 292_o manasseh_n 11_o 13._o for_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o after_o time_n they_o grow_v constant_a division_n 293_o manasseh_n 12_o enemy_n and_o bitter_a against_o the_o jew_n yet_o come_v josiah_n in_o the_o next_o generation_n division_n 294_o manasseh_n 13_o and_o destroy_v the_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o they_o division_n 295_o manasseh_n 14_o to_o this_o plantation_n of_o the_o country_n and_o city_n of_o samaria_n with_o such_o foreigner_n division_n 296_o manasseh_n 15_o may_n that_o prophecy_n refer_v in_o esay_n 7._o vers_fw-la 8._o if_o we_o will_v count_v the_o division_n 297_o manasseh_n 16_o time_n from_o the_o very_a delivery_n of_o the_o prophecy_n within_o threescore_o and_o five_o division_n 298_o manasseh_n 17_o year_n shall_v ephraim_n be_v break_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o people_n which_o prophecy_n be_v division_n 299_o manasseh_n 18_o deliver_v about_o the_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n if_o we_o count_v those_o division_n 300_o manasseh_n 19_o sixty_o five_o year_n forward_o the_o end_n of_o they_o will_v fall_v about_o the_o four_o or_o five_o division_n 301_o manasseh_n 20_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o manasseh_n and_o the_o matter_n so_o take_v may_v be_v understand_v division_n 302_o manasseh_n 21_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o prophet_n there_o denounce_v such_o a_o ruin_n division_n 303_o manasseh_n 22_o to_o ephraim_n and_o damaseus_fw-la be_v also_o include_v in_o the_o same_o prophecy_n and_o division_n 304_o manasseh_n 23_o be_v conclude_v also_o under_o the_o same_o plantation_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o division_n 305_o manasseh_n 24_o be_v a_o people_n or_o country_n of_o that_o name_n but_o the_o very_a name_n now_o change_v division_n 306_o manasseh_n 25_o go_v and_o root_v out_o we_o give_v another_o gloss_n and_o date_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o year_n before_o namely_o count_v they_o backward_o from_o the_o captive_a of_o samaria_n as_o here_o we_o count_v they_o forward_o from_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v and_o take_v his_o choice_n the_o prophecy_n of_o habakkuk_n all_o in_o these_o wicked_a time_n of_o manasseh_n live_v habakkuk_n and_o prophesy_v against_o his_o wickedness_n and_o of_o he_o and_o nahum_n may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v that_o passage_n in_o 2_o king_n 21._o 10._o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n say_v because_o manasseh_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v do_v these_o abomination_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o be_o bring_v evil_a upon_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n that_o whosoever_o hear_v of_o it_o both_o his_o ear_n shall_v tingle_v which_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o in_o hab._n 1._o 5._o behold_v you_o and_o regard_n and_o wonder_v marvellous_o for_o i_o will_v work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n which_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o for_o lo_o i_o raise_v up_o the_o chaldean_n etc._n etc._n this_o judgement_n upon_o judea_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v after_o some_o space_n of_o time_n as_o chap._n 2._o 3._o and_o this_o prophet_n fore-armeth_a against_o it_o by_o that_o golden_a doctrine_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o foretell_v the_o judgement_n upon_o babel_n itself_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o captivity_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n and_o call_v the_o captivity_n the_o midst_n of_o year_n viz._n betwixt_o samuel_n and_o christ_n he_o take_v out_o his_o own_o lesson_n that_o he_o read_v to_o other_o of_o live_n by_o faith_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o great_a extremity_n and_o improbability_n of_o good_a yet_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o joy_n in_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n 2_o chron._n xxxiii_o from_z vers_n 11._o to_o the_o end_n 2_o king_n xxi_o from_z vers_n 17._o to_o the_o end_n division_n 307_o manasseh_n 26_o the_o wickedness_n of_o manasseh_n do_v in_o time_n bring_v he_o into_o chain_n in_o division_n 308_o manasseh_n 27_o babel_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o wickedness_n and_o that_o division_n 309_o manasseh_n 28_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o throne_n again_o both_o his_o mind_n and_o his_o estate_n receive_v a_o division_n 310_o manasseh_n 29_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o what_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o division_n 311_o manasseh_n 30_o babel_n and_o how_o long_o he_o continue_v there_o be_v undeterminable_a but_o upon_o his_o division_n 312_o manasseh_n 31_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n again_o he_o make_v a_o great_a reformation_n and_o build_v divers_a division_n 313_o manasseh_n 32_o great_a building_n and_o garrison_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o judah_n division_n 314_o manasseh_n 33_o and_o now_o since_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v in_o the_o next_o generation_n division_n 315_o manasseh_n 34_o let_v we_o look_v back_o a_o little_a upon_o the_o growth_n and_o rise_v of_o it_o hitherto_o division_n 316_o manasseh_n 35_o and_o upon_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n which_o it_o have_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o swallow_v division_n 317_o manasseh_n 36_o up_o damaseus_fw-la the_o head_n of_o syria_n esay_n 7._o 8._o be_v extantin_n the_o day_n of_o abraham_n division_n 318_o manasseh_n 37_o gen._n 15._o 2._o but_o not_o mention_v of_o any_o great_a victoriousness_n till_o the_o day_n of_o division_n 319_o manasseh_n 38_o david_n nor_o then_o the_o head_n of_o syria_n neither_o for_o than_o be_v syria_n divide_v into_o division_n 320_o manasseh_n 39_o several_a kingdom_n as_o aram_n zobah_n aram_n beth-rehob_n aram_n naharaim_n division_n 321_o manasseh_n 40_o and_o aram_n damaseus_fw-la 2_o sam._n 8._o 3._o &_o 10._o 8._o the_o chief_a king_n among_o they_o in_o division_n 322_o manasseh_n 41_o those_o time_n be_v hadadezer_n the_o son_n of_o rehob_n king_n of_o zobah_n and_o who_o division_n 323_o manasseh_n 42_o have_v now_o join_v rehob_n and_o zobah_n into_o one_o kingdom_n and_o have_v also_o division_n 324_o manasseh_n 43_o bring_v aram_n naharaim_n or_o some_o good_a part_n of_o it_o into_o the_o same_o monarchy_n division_n 325_o manasseh_n 44_o compare_v psal._n 60._o the_o title_n with_o 2_o sam._n 8._o 3._o etc._n etc._n rezin_n a_o servant_n division_n 326_o manasseh_n 45_o of_o he_o run_v away_o from_o he_o and_o go_v to_o be_v king_n of_o damaseus_fw-la 1_o king_n division_n 327_o manasseh_n 46_o 11._o 23._o then_o that_o city_n begin_v to_o peep_v up_o and_o ere_o long_o to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o division_n 328_o manasseh_n 47_o syria_n and_o these_o king_n reign_v there_o benhadad_o the_o son_n of_o tabrimmon_n division_n 329_o manasseh_n 48_o the_o son_n of_o hezion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 15._o 18._o then_o benhadad_n division_n 330_o manasseh_n 49_o the_o son_n of_o this_o benhadad_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 20._o 134._o and_o of_o division_n 331_o manasseh_n 50_o his_o son_n joram_n 2_o king_n 6._o 24._o he_o hazael_n one_o of_o his_o
in_o learning_n or_o in_o breed_v learned_a man_n and_o their_o equal_a learning_n and_o school_n breed_v difference_n between_o they_o in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o determination_n about_o some_o thing_n in_o their_o tradition_n the_o two_o master_n controvert_v about_o a_o few_o article_n but_o their_o scholar_n about_o very_a many_o and_o their_o difference_n very_o high_a this_o contention_n of_o the_o scholar_n grow_v so_o very_o high_a even_o in_o the_o master_n time_n that_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n affront_v and_o bandy_v against_o hillel_n himself_o in_o the_o temple_n court_n jerus_n in_o jom_n tobh_o fol._n 61._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o the_o quarreling_n of_o these_o school_n be_v so_o bitter_a that_o as_o the_o same_o talmud_n relate_v it_o come_v to_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o murder_a one_o another_o shabb._n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 3._o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v make_v or_o settle_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o hananiah_n the_o son_n of_o ezekia_n the_o son_n of_o garon_n the_o person_n be_v number_v and_o the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n be_v more_o than_o the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n that_o day_n be_v a_o grievous_a day_n to_o israel_n as_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n stand_v below_o and_o slay_v the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n nor_o do_v these_o animosity_n cease_v but_o they_o be_v ever_o cross_v and_o jar_v till_o at_o the_o last_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n carry_v it_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o divine_a voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v pretend_v for_o to_o such_o fiction_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o betake_v themselves_o till_o the_o divine_a voice_n bath_n kol_n come_v forth_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o the_o weighty_a or_o light_a thing_n of_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n or_o according_a to_o the_o weighty_a or_o light_a thing_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o divine_a voice_n at_o jabneh_n and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o certain_a determination_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o whosoever_o transgress_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n deserve_v death_n ibid._n in_o beracoth_a fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 2._o at_o these_o time_n than_o that_o we_o be_v upon_o their_o school-learning_n be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a height_n hillel_n and_o shammai_n have_v promote_v it_o to_o a_o pitch_n incomparable_o transcendent_a above_o what_o it_o have_v be_v before_o and_o according_o now_o begin_v the_o title_n of_o rabban_n and_o rabbi_n rabban_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o hillel_n be_v the_o first_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o bear_v a_o title_n for_o till_o these_o time_n their_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v call_v only_o by_o their_o bare_a proper_a name_n so_o that_o now_o in_o a_o double_a seasonableness_n do_v christ_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v and_o set_v in_o among_o they_o at_o twelve_o year_n old_a beginning_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n after_o go_v on_o to_o show_v they_o their_o wisdom_n folly_n and_o his_o own_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o wisdom_n in_o a_o double_a seasonableness_n i_o say_v when_o their_o learning_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o when_o their_o tradition_n have_v to_o the_o utmost_a make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n this_o twelve_o year_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o archelaus_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n of_o who_o be_v mention_n matth._n 2._o 22._o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o augustus_n for_o maladministration_n and_o thereupon_o banish_v by_o he_o to_o vienna_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o coponius_n come_v governor_n of_o judoea_n in_o his_o stead_n christ_n xiii_o augustus_n caesar_n die_v this_o fourteen_o year_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o nineteenth_o christ_n fourteen_o day_n of_o august_n duobus_fw-la sextis_fw-la pompeio_n &_o apuleio_n coss._n suet._n in_o augusto_n cap._n 10._o he_o be_v 75_o year_n 10_o month_n and_o 26_o day_n old_a have_v be_v monarch_n since_o his_o victory_n at_o actium_n 44_o year_n want_v 13_o day_n dion_n cass._n lib._n 56._o tiberius_n caesar_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n christ_n xv_o all_o this_o space_n of_o christ_n life_n from_o his_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n to_o his_o twenty_o christ_n xvi_o nine_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o silence_n because_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n xvii_o so_o much_o to_o treat_v of_o his_o private_a life_n and_o employment_n as_o of_o his_o public_a ministry_n christ_n xviii_o and_o here_o they_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n that_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n have_v do_v christ_n xix_o in_o his_o foretell_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v dan._n 9_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n where_o speak_a christ_n xx_o of_o the_o year_n that_o shall_v pass_v from_o his_o own_o time_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n christ_n xxi_o he_o begin_v the_o story_n of_o messiah_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n only_o or_o christ_n xxii_o from_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n there_o mention_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n xxiii_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o many_o etc._n etc._n christ_n xxiv_o these_o year_n he_o spend_v with_o his_o parent_n at_o nazareth_n luk._n 2._o 51._o follow_v his_o christ_n xxv_o father_n trade_n of_o carpentry_n matth._n 13._o 55._o with_o mark_n 6._o 3._o and_o these_o two_o christ_n xxvi_o thing_n be_v they_o especial_o that_o do_v so_o main_o cloud_v he_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n xxvii_o that_o they_o can_v not_o own_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v christ_n xxviii_o of_o so_o poor_a condition_n and_o education_n and_o they_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o pompous_a garb_n and_o because_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o his_o ministry_n be_v out_o from_o nazareth_n his_o birth_n at_o bethlehem_n so_o many_o year_n ago_o either_o have_v be_v not_o at_o all_o take_a notice_n of_o when_o it_o be_v or_o if_o it_o be_v by_o this_o time_n wear_v out_o of_o notice_n and_o remembrance_n section_n ix_o luke_n chap._n iii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 18._o matth_n chap._n iii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 13._o mark_n chap._n i._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 9_o christ_n xxix_o the_o gospel_n begin_v in_o john_n ministry_n and_o baptism_n the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n be_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o three_o mark_n have_v make_v this_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o the_o precede_a occurrence_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o minority_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o hold_v his_o pen_n to_o the_o pen_n of_o other_o he_o call_v the_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o deserve_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o john_n preach_v and_o proclaim_v christ_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o near_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a change_n that_o his_o ministry_n introduce_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereas_o baptism_n till_o that_o time_n have_v be_v use_v and_o take_v up_o as_o a_o obligation_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o baptise_v jew_n into_o another_o religion_n than_o their_o own_o whereas_o till_o then_o baptise_v have_v be_v use_v to_o admit_v heathen_n into_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unto_o which_o as_o unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o chronical_a chain_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o from_o which_o as_o from_o a_o stand_a mark_n we_o be_v to_o measure_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o we_o will_v fix_v they_o to_o a_o certain_a date_n there_o be_v two_o main_a story_n that_o luke_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n the_o one_o be_v john_n baptise_v and_o the_o other_o be_v christ_n baptize_v by_o he_o and_o he_o have_v date_v the_o former_a in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o how_o to_o date_n the_o latter_a we_o be_v teach_v and_o help_v by_o these_o collection_n 1._o he_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v but_o enter_v on_o his_o thirty_o year_n as_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v use_v do_v plain_o evidence_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v about_o
he_o hire_v another_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o turn_v a_o wild_a beast_n upon_o he_o which_o slay_v he_o this_o they_o account_v not_o murder_v for_o which_o to_o be_v question_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n though_o it_o deserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n talm._n in_o sanhedr_n per_fw-la 9_o maim_v in_o retsea_n per_fw-la 2._o but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o command_n extend_v to_o the_o prohibit_v of_o causeless_a anger_n and_o that_o that_o deserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o uncharitable_a scorn_n of_o a_o brother_n under_o their_o usual_a word_n raka_n deserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o especial_o the_o call_v he_o fool_n in_o solomon_n sense_n or_o censure_v rash_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n deserve_a hell_n fire_n they_o construe_v the_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n bare_o of_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o with_o another_o man_n wife_n trip._n targe_n in_fw-it mark_fw-mi ad_fw-la exod._n 20._o but_o he_o tell_v that_o it_o prohibit_n lustful_a thought_n and_o look_n and_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o be_v adultery_n in_o heart_n rabban_n simeon_n delight_v to_o look_v upon_o fair_a woman_n that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o beauty_n to_o bless_v god_n a_o fair_a excuse_n tal._n jerusin_n beracoth_n fol._n 12._o col_fw-fr 3._o the_o law_n have_v permit_v divorce_n only_o in_o case_n of_o fornication_n deut._n 24._o 1._o but_o they_o have_v extend_v it_o to_o any_o cause_n and_o to_o so_o loose_a a_o extent_n that_o r._n ahiba_n say_v a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n if_o he_o see_v another_o woman_n that_o please_v he_o better_o than_o she_o gittin_n per._n 9_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v forswear_v or_o swear_v false_o thereupon_o they_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o take_v liberty_n of_o vain_a swear_n at_o pleasure_n so_o that_o what_o they_o swear_v be_v not_o false_a as_o see_v tal._n &_o maym._n in_o sheuâoh_n these_o curse_a construction_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o no_o effect_n he_o divine_o damn_v and_o state_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n in_o these_o case_n 3._o he_o prescribe_v christian_a duty_n and_o especial_o rule_v of_o piety_n charity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o condemn_v the_o hypocritical_a vainglory_n of_o the_o pharisee_n about_o these_o thing_n they_o use_v when_o they_o give_v alm_n in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o have_v it_o open_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v what_o they_o give_v as_o if_o a_o trumpet_n have_v be_v sound_v for_o every_o one_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o charity_n jerus_n in_o demai_n fol._n 23._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o they_o have_v a_o open_a proclaim_n in_o the_o street_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o gather_v the_o corner_n of_o the_o field_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v they_o id._n peah_n per._n 4_o etc._n etc._n they_o love_v to_o be_v see_v pray_v in_o the_o street_n especial_o in_o their_o phylactery_n prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n beside_o other_o occasional_a orison_n id._n beracoth_n per._n 1_o &_o 2._o they_o use_v to_o pray_v those_o prayer_n often_o and_o often_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n apart_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o prayer_n or_o service_n that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v then_o upon_o and_o so_o their_o particular_a devotion_n be_v the_o more_o subject_a to_o be_v observe_v ib._n fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 3_o etc._n etc._n they_o use_v on_o their_o fast_a day_n to_o use_v such_o a_o carriage_n and_o demeanour_n in_o face_n and_o garb_n that_o all_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v fast_v day_n with_o they_o piske_n tosaph_n in_o taanith_n per._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o their_o devotion_n and_o demeanour_n they_o hunt_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n which_o he_o condemn_v and_o urge_v for_o sincerity_n and_o care_n to_o approve_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n throughout_o all_o this_o sermon_n this_o great_a oracle_n of_o divine_a truth_n do_v not_o only_o show_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n manner_n duty_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o evidence_v throughout_o that_o he_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o learning_n doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o those_o time_n and_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o divine_a sermon_n be_v require_v quick_a and_o ready_a versedness_n in_o the_o jew_n record_n for_o christ_n have_v a_o eye_n and_o reference_n to_o their_o language_n doctrine_n custom_n tradition_n and_o opinion_n almost_o in_o every_o line_n section_n xxix_o luke_n chap._n vii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 11._o matth_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 1._o and_o then_o ver._n 5_o to_o ver._n 14._o a_o centurion_n servant_n heal_v luke_n transition_n when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o say_n do_v prove_v the_o order_n the_o four_o verse_n that_o speak_v about_o the_o leper_n in_o matthew_n be_v take_v up_o before_o and_o their_o order_n speak_v to_o then_o a_o proselyte_n captain_n that_o have_v so_o far_o affect_v the_o jew_n religion_n that_o he_o have_v build_v a_o synagogue_n in_o capernaum_n have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o work_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n believe_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o that_o christ_n can_v do_v he_o conclude_v from_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o command_n among_o his_o soldier_n for_o since_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v and_o go_v or_o run_v at_o his_o command_n much_o more_o do_v he_o conclude_v be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o power_n to_o command_v away_o the_o disease_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o he_o please_v christ_n have_v often_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n assert_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o word_n against_o and_o above_o the_o word_n of_o their_o traditionary_n and_o equalise_v it_o with_o that_o word_n that_o give_v the_o law_n and_o here_o be_v a_o very_a high_a and_o seasonable_a confession_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o word_n make_v by_o this_o centurion_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o distance_n the_o man_n faith_n be_v just_o extol_v though_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o the_o cast_n off_o the_o jew_n be_v clear_o foretell_v which_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o plain_o speak_v out_o hitherto_o section_n xxx_o luke_n chap._n vii_o ver._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n raise_v as_o christ_n yesterday_o recover_v a_o young_a man_n from_o the_o point_n of_o death_n so_o do_v he_o another_o to_o day_n from_o death_n itself_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ver_fw-la 11._o do_v confirm_v the_o order_n the_o day_n after_o etc._n etc._n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o village_n nais_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o edge_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o way_n as_o the_o galilean_v pass_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o christ_n be_v go_v thitherward_o at_o this_o time_n to_o one_o of_o the_o festival_n most_o like_a to_o pentecost_n as_o he_o come_v to_o naim_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o talmudick_n language_n for_o they_o may_v not_o bury_v within_o their_o city_n no_o nor_o at_o the_o levite_n city_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o ground_n without_o the_o city_n that_o be_v allot_v for_o its_o suburb_n maym._n in_o shemitah_n veiobel_a per._n 13._o if_o jerusalem_n go_v parallel_v with_o the_o levite_n city_n in_o this_o as_o it_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n christ_n sepulchre_n will_v not_o prove_v so_o near_o the_o city_n as_o it_o have_v be_v common_o repute_v he_o raise_v this_o dead_a man_n open_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o company_n there_o present_a which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o yet_o when_o afterward_o he_o raise_v jairus_n daughter_n he_o charge_v that_o those_o that_o have_v see_v he_o do_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v but_o five_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v luk._n 8._o 56._o which_o prohibition_n be_v give_v rather_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v do_v then_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v in_o capernaunt_n against_o which_o city_n he_o have_v denounce_v a_o curse_n before_o section_n xxxi_o luke_n chap._n vii_o from_z vers_n 18._o to_o ver_fw-la 36._o matth_n chap._n xi_o from_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o ver_fw-la 20._o john_n message_n to_o christ_n â_o christ_n testimony_n of_o john_n the_o transition_n of_o luke_n from_o the_o story_n before_o about_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n and_o heal_a the_o centurion_n servant_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n
at_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o the_o two_o time_n that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o before_o this_o this_o evangelist_n give_v account_n of_o before_o namely_o one_o time_n when_o thomas_n be_v not_o present_a and_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v after_o dinner_n he_o put_v peter_n to_o a_o threefold_a confession_n answerable_a to_o his_o threefold_a denial_n and_o foretell_v his_o martyrdom_n but_o tell_v that_o john_n shall_v live_v till_o he_o shall_v come_v meaning_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o his_o come_n and_o come_v in_o glory_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o his_o come_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o unbelieving_a jewish_a nation_n peter_n shall_v be_v martyr_a by_o they_o but_o john_n shall_v live_v to_o see_v they_o receive_v their_o desert_n section_n xcii_o matth_n chap._n xxviii_o from_o ver._n 16._o to_o the_o end_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o ver._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o luke_n chap._n xxiv_o ver._n 49._o a_o six_o appear_v at_o the_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n to_o all_o the_o eleven_o and_o 500_o more_o his_o appoint_v they_o into_o galilee_n to_o such_o a_o mount_v it_n be_v like_a to_o that_o mount_n near_o capernaum_n where_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v his_o sermon_n matth._n 5._o be_v not_o bare_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o for_o that_o have_v he_o do_v before_o and_o that_o can_v he_o have_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v a_o intend_a meeting_n not_o only_o with_o the_o eleven_o but_o with_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o his_o galilean_a and_o other_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o he_o publish_v this_o appointment_n so_o oft_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o we_o can_v so_o proper_o understand_v his_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o of_o any_o other_o time_n and_o place_n as_o of_o this_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o place_n and_o the_o concourse_n argue_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o time_n too_o or_o at_o least_o this_o concourse_n wait_v at_o the_o place_n till_o his_o time_n shall_v come_v and_o here_o may_v we_o conceive_v that_o he_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n with_o this_o multitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n reveal_v himself_o clear_o to_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n particular_o he_o give_v command_n and_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o disciple_n all_o nation_n for_o whereas_o hitherto_o he_o have_v confine_v they_o to_o preach_v only_o to_o israel_n now_o must_v they_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16._o 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v colos._n 1._o 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o jew_n ordinary_a language_n that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n make_v know_v theory_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o creature_n kafvenaki_n in_o prov._n 1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o cause_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o creature_n midr._n til._n in_o psal._n 135._o nimrod_n make_v idol_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o cause_v the_o creature_n to_o err_v tanch_a fol._n 8._o 4._o the_o lord_n require_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o creature_n shall_v pray_v before_o he_o id._n fol._n 16._o 4._o in_o which_o and_o a_o hundred_o other_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v the_o word_n creature_n signify_v only_a man_n and_o their_o charge_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mean_v to_o all_o man_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n warrant_v then_o and_o charge_n be_v give_v for_o the_o fetch_n of_o they_o in_o the_o great_a mystery_n ephes._n 3._o 4_o 6._o who_o have_v lie_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o idolatry_n and_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n ever_o since_o their_o cast_v off_o at_o babel_n 2203_o year_n ago_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o devil_n his_o oracle_n and_o delusion_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o they_o must_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n isa._n 54._o 13._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v in_o some_o few_o number_n in_o this_o space_n be_v teach_v by_o israel_n to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o proselyte_v into_o their_o religion_n but_o now_o such_o proselyting_n shall_v not_o need_v for_o all_o must_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n heb._n 8._o 11._o the_o gospel_n carry_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o nation_n those_o of_o they_o that_o have_v come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v induct_v and_o seal_v into_o it_o by_o be_v baptize_v talm._n in_o jebam_fw-la per._n 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o that_o proselyte_n sacrament_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o must_v be_v carry_v and_o continue_v among_o all_o nation_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o homage_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n against_o all_o false_a god_n and_o false_a worship_n infant_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v to_o bear_v this_o badge_n though_o when_o they_o undertake_v it_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o do_v because_o none_o in_o christian_a family_n shall_v continue_v without_o the_o note_n of_o homage_n to_o christ_n sovereignty_n and_o this_o distinctive_a mark_n against_o hethenism_n that_o worship_v false_a god_n as_o no_o male_a among_o israel_n after_o eight_o day_n old_a must_v be_v without_o the_o badge_n of_o circumcision_n discipling_n be_v not_o of_o person_n already_o teach_v but_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o if_o the_o disciple_n understand_v this_o word_n in_o christ_n command_n after_o any_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v different_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o nation_n have_v ever_o use_v and_o only_o use_v for_o in_o their_o school_n a_o person_n be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n when_o he_o give_v in_o himself_o to_o such_o a_o master_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o train_v up_o by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o discipling_n of_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jew_n religion_n it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a like_o tenor_n that_o sense_n therefore_o that_o many_o put_v upon_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o those_o that_o be_v thorough_o teach_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v never_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o wretched_a and_o horrid_a opinion_n that_o deni_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n little_o observe_v or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o see_v why_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n among_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 2._o 38._o namely_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o as_o by_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v profess_v for_o the_o true_a messiah_n against_o all_o other_o so_o by_o this_o among_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v worship_v false_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v profess_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o wild_a as_o well_o as_o a_o irreligious_a paraphrase_n that_o that_o opinion_n will_v make_v of_o this_o passage_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n a_o creature_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n he_o promise_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o charge_v the_o disciple_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o stay_v till_o he_o shall_v pour_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o to_o enable_v they_o for_o this_o ministry_n among_o all_o nation_n to_o which_o he_o have_v design_v they_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v brief_o add_v the_o story_n of_o his_o ascension_n because_o they_o will_v dispatch_v his_o whole_a story_n but_o that_o be_v relate_v more_o ample_o act._n 1._o a_o seven_o appear_v to_o james._n after_o the_o appear_a to_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o which_o we_o suppose_v and_o not_o without_o ground_n to_o have_v be_v that_o last_o mention_v the_o apostle_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 7._o and_o then_o of_o all_o
from_o this_o first_o mischief_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n 1._o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v marry_v his_o father_n wife_n yea_o as_o it_o seem_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 12._o his_o father_n yet_o live_v which_o crime_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o canon_n deserve_v death_n for_o he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n wife_n be_v double_o liable_a to_o be_v stone_v both_o because_o she_o be_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o because_o she_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n whether_o he_o lie_v with_o she_o in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n or_o after_o his_o death_n talm._n in_o sanhed_n per._n 7._o &_o maim_v in_o issure_n biah_o per._n 1_o &_o 2._o and_o yet_o they_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o contesting_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o do_v not_o only_o not_o take_v away_o such_o a_o wretch_n from_o among_o they_o nor_o mourn_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n but_o he_o have_v get_v a_o party_n that_o bolster_v he_o up_o and_o abet_v he_o and_o so_o while_o they_o shall_v have_v mourn_v they_o be_v puff_v up_o his_o own_o party_n in_o triumph_n that_o they_o can_v bear_v he_o out_o against_o the_o adverse_a and_o the_o other_o in_o rejoice_v that_o in_o the_o contrary_a faction_n there_o be_v befall_v such_o a_o scandal_n or_o both_o as_o take_v this_o libertinism_n as_o a_o new_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n advise_v his_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n by_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v then_o in_o be_v so_o likewise_o do_v he_o give_v up_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o power_n we_o conceive_v at_o act._n 5._o in_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o be_v from_o that_o passage_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n john_n 20._o 22._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o a_o miraculous_a power_n of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n or_o operation_n they_o can_v heal_v disease_n and_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o can_v inflict_v death_n or_o disease_n and_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n now_o though_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v this_o power_n yet_o when_o paul_n spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n go_v along_o in_o the_o action_n as_o chap._n 5._o 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o effect_n 2._o their_o animosity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o not_o only_o instigate_v they_o to_o common_a suit_n at_o law_n but_o to_o suit_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o even_o contrary_a to_o their_o judaic_a tradition_n which_o require_v their_o subjection_n and_o appeal_n only_o to_o man_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n or_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o apostle_n to_o rectify_v this_o misdemeanour_n first_o call_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o mention_v as_o a_o thing_n know_v to_o they_o chap._n 6._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o they_o from_o dan._n 7._o 18_o 27._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a how_o miserable_o this_o be_v misconstrue_v by_o too_o many_o of_o a_o five_o monarchy_n when_o saint_n shall_v only_o rule_v be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o too_o many_o misery_n that_o have_v follow_v that_o opinion_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n or_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v ruler_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v you_o be_v so_o fearful_a or_o careless_a to_o judge_v in_o your_o own_o matter_n observe_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o have_v take_v the_o word_n saint_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o for_o christian_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o daniel_n from_o whence_o his_o word_n be_v take_v that_o though_o the_o world_n and_o church_n have_v be_v rule_v and_o judge_v and_o domineer_v over_o by_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o be_v heathen_a yet_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v rule_v and_o judge_v by_o christian_a king_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n second_o he_o mind_v they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n ver_fw-la 3._o observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o as_o before_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n but_o we_o by_o angel_n it_o be_v uncontroverted_o grant_v that_o he_o mean_v evil_a angel_n the_o devil_n now_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o christian_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v devil_n but_o we_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o ministry_n ruin_v his_o oracle_n idol_n delusion_n and_o worship_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o argue_v since_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o gospel_n magistracy_n to_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n that_o shall_v judge_v and_o destroy_v the_o devil_n they_o shall_v not_o account_v themselves_o so_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o judge_v in_o thing_n of_o their_o civil_a converse_n as_o upon_o every_o controversy_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o advise_v they_o to_o set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v less_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 4._o not_o that_o he_o deni_v subjection_n to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n which_o now_o be_v over_o they_o or_o incourage_v they_o to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o power_n but_o that_o he_o assert_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n capable_a of_o judge_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o by_o improve_n of_o that_o capacity_n as_o far_o as_o fell_v within_o their_o line_n he_o will_v have_v they_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n credit_n we_o observe_v before_o that_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o roman_a power_n yet_o they_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v in_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o by_o their_o own_o law_n to_o maintain_v their_o religion_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o take_v up_o and_o enlarge_v that_o matter_n a_o little_a here_o as_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o roman_a subjection_n have_v their_o great_a sanhedrin_n and_o their_o less_o of_o three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o their_o record_n so_o be_v not_o these_o bare_a name_n or_o civil_a body_n without_o a_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v inlve_v by_o their_o juridical_a executive_a power_n in_o which_o they_o be_v instate_v of_o old_a so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o religion_n and_o law_n and_o all_o go_v to_o wrack_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v at_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o culigula_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n power_n first_o come_v over_o they_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o last_o rebellion_n which_o be_v their_o ruin_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o sanhedrin_n and_o judicatory_n be_v preserve_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n entire_a and_o they_o have_v administration_n of_o justice_n of_o their_o own_o magistracy_n as_o they_o enjoy_v their_o own_o religion_n and_o this_o both_o within_o the_o land_n and_o without_o yea_o even_o after_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o free_a act_n of_o their_o sanhedrin_n so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o synagogue_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o civil_a interest_n for_o in_o every_o synagogue_n as_o there_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n so_o be_v there_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n in_o reference_n to_o civil_a affair_n which_o judge_v in_o such_o matter_n every_o synagogue_n have_v beth_n din_n shell_n sheloshah_n a_o consistory_n or_o judicatory_a or_o what_o you_o will_v call_v it_o of_o three_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n to_o who_o belong_v to_o judge_v between_o party_n and_o party_n in_o matter_n of_o money_n stealth_n damage_n restitution_n penalty_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v and_o handle_v in_o both_o talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n sanhedrin_n per._n 1._o who_o have_v not_o power_n indeed_o of_o capital_a
go_v thither_o he_o say_v not_o at_o all_o and_o now_o to_o take_v up_o what_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v upon_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o tacitus_n witness_v that_o pallas_n the_o brother_n of_o felix_n who_o have_v be_v claudius_n his_o great_a favourite_n and_o so_o nero_n also_o in_o claudius_n time_n do_v wane_n and_o decrease_v somewhat_o in_o his_o favour_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o reign_n but_o he_o be_v not_o utter_o lay_v flat_a and_o out_o at_o all_o till_o after_o poppaea_n come_v into_o favour_n and_o amorousness_n who_o forward_v the_o death_n of_o agrippina_n and_o the_o bring_v down_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o her_o party_n as_o pallas_n be_v therefore_o the_o power_n of_o pallas_n with_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o be_v expire_v in_o nero_n five_o year_n in_o which_o agrippina_n be_v slay_v and_o by_o this_o account_n we_o can_v extend_v felix_n his_o escape_n for_o his_o brother_n pallas_n his_o sake_n beyond_o nero_n four_o year_n for_o consider_v poppaea_n prevalency_n with_o the_o emperor_n when_o once_o she_o become_v his_o paramour_n and_o consider_v her_o detestation_n of_o agrippina_n and_o her_o faction_n of_o which_o pallas_n be_v the_o chief_a we_o can_v cast_v felix_n his_o discharge_n for_o pallas_n his_o sake_n beyond_o nero_n four_o 2._o paul_n lay_v two_o year_n prisoner_n at_o caesarea_n under_o felix_n act_v 24._o 27._o after_o two_o year_n portius_n festus_n come_v into_o felix_n room_n many_o be_v the_o conjecture_n about_o these_o two_o year_n baronius_n say_v it_o be_v expleto_fw-la biennio_fw-la neronis_n magister_fw-la historiae_fw-la scholasticae_fw-la say_v it_o be_v biennium_fw-la ab_fw-la accusatione_fw-la felicis_fw-la a_o judaeis_n a_o lapide_fw-la care_v not_o to_o think_v that_o biennium_fw-la hoc_fw-la inchoandum_fw-la a_o praefectura_fw-la felicis_fw-la in_o judaea_n nam_fw-la ante_fw-la illud_fw-la praefuerat_fw-la trachonitidi_fw-la batanaeae_fw-la &_o gaulonitidi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o hold_v that_o these_o two_o year_n mean_v the_o time_n of_o paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n under_o felix_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apprehension_n under_o lysias_n the_o chief_a captain_n till_o felix_n his_o go_v out_o of_o his_o government_n and_o so_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o beda_n beza_n salmeron_n onuphrius_n and_o other_o and_o this_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o discourse_n of_o luke_n that_o it_o need_v no_o illustration_n or_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n manner_n of_o account_v in_o all_o other_o place_n these_o two_o thing_n then_o be_v thus_o conclude_v on_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o paul_n apprehension_n be_v in_o nero_n second_o and_o felix_n go_v out_o of_o office_n in_o nero_n four_o before_o poppaea_n be_v yet_o get_v into_o her_o potency_n and_o the_o account_v of_o paul_n two_o year_n imprisonment_n under_o felix_n to_o be_v thus_o at_o pentecost_n in_o nero_n second_v he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o at_o pentecost_n in_o nero_n third_n he_o have_v be_v a_o year_n prisoner_n and_o at_o pentecost_n in_o nero_n four_o his_n two_o year_n be_v up_o and_o that_o spring_v it_o be_v that_o felix_n go_v out_o of_o office_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o make_v his_o answer_n and_o pallas_n his_o brother_n not_o yet_o utter_o out_o of_o favour_n make_v his_o peace_n and_o now_o let_v we_o draw_v up_o the_o chronology_n of_o nero_n time_n to_o the_o full_a according_a to_o these_o evidence_n and_o as_o refer_v to_o our_o occasion_n christ_n 55_o nero._n 1_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n go_v to_o macedonia_n crete_n greece_n to_o macedonia_n again_o and_o winter_v in_o nicopolis_n christ_n 56_o nero._n 2_o paul_n at_o macedonia_n till_o easter_n then_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v apprehend_v at_o pentecost_n and_o from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o year_n go_v out_o be_v a_o prisoner_n christ_n 57_o nero._n 3_o paul_n a_o prisoner_n all_o this_o year_n under_o felix_n christ_n 58_o nero._n 4_o felix_n remove_v festus_n come_v in_o paul_n ship_v towards_o rome_n but_o winter_v by_o the_o way_n poppaea_n in_o nero_n eye_n and_o become_v his_o minion_n christ_n 59_o nero._n 5_o festus_n governor_n of_o judea_n paul_n after_o winter_v in_o his_o journey_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n there_o nero_n kill_v his_o mother_n agrippina_n christ_n 60_o nero._n 6_o festus_n governor_n of_o judea_n paul_n second_o year_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n christ_n 61_o nero._n 7_o festus_n governor_n of_o judea_n christ_n 62_o nero._n 8_o festus_n governor_n of_o judea_n nero_n marry_v poppaea_n christ_n 63_o nero._n 9_o festus_n governor_n it_o may_v be_v albinus_n come_v in_o sometime_o this_o year_n and_o then_o be_v james_n the_o less_o slay_v this_o year_n christ_n 64_o nero._n 10_o albinus_n governor_n of_o judea_n christ_n 65_o nero._n 11_o florus_n governor_n of_o judea_n christ_n 66_o nero._n 12_o christ_n 67_o nero._n 13_o florus_n governor_n of_o judea_n the_o war_n begin_v christ_n 68_o nero._n 14_o nero_n die_v have_v reign_v 13._o year_n and_o 8._o month_n act_n chap._n xxi_o from_o ver_n 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o city_n be_v now_o full_a of_o conconflux_n to_o that_o festival_n he_o resort_v instant_o to_o james_n the_o residentiary_n apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o hold_v correspondency_n sake_n and_o there_o he_o show_v he_o the_o manner_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o both_o by_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v well_o approve_a of_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o they_o certify_v he_o of_o what_o complaint_n they_o hear_v from_o the_o jew_n against_o he_o for_o cry_v down_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n especial_o circumcision_n that_o thou_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n ver_fw-la 21._o now_o because_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v be_v yet_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n this_o give_v much_o offence_n but_o do_v paul_n teach_v thus_o or_o not_o no_o doubt_v he_o do_v and_o it_o behove_v he_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o do_v nor_o can_v james_n except_v against_o the_o doctrine_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o and_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n permit_v compliance_n with_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n for_o peace_n sake_n for_o a_o while_n as_o there_o be_v a_o example_n in_o this_o very_a place_n yea_o paul_n himself_o circumcise_v timothy_n upon_o that_o reason_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n as_o these_o that_o stand_v upon_o it_o use_v it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n hear_v this_o apostle_n doctrine_n behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5._o 2._o a_o convert_v jew_n will_v have_v his_o son_n circumcise_v paul_n ask_v he_o a_o reason_n what_o can_v he_o answer_v but_o it_o look_v after_o some_o justification_n by_o it_o as_o their_o own_o author_n speak_v their_o thought_n he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v perfect_a and_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v shall_v not_o go_v to_o gehinnom_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o blood_n live_v ezek._n 16._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n tanchum_n in_o gen._n 17._o &_o 18_o etc._n etc._n they_o look_v indeed_o upon_o circumcision_n as_o a_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o thereupon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n at_o his_o circumcision_n constant_o use_v these_o word_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o command_v we_o to_o bring_v the_o child_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n and_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v as_o thou_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o covenant_n so_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o law_n and_o into_o the_o bride-chamber_n jerus_n in_o beracoth_n fol._n 13._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o withal_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o covenant_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o they_o repute_v abraham_n himself_o so_o justify_v good_a cause_n therefore_o have_v paul_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o convert_n jew_n circumcise_n their_o child_n as_o whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v utter_o enervate_v and_o make_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o conceive_v we_o
tephillah_n to_o account_v the_o day_n of_o expiation_n affliction_n and_o their_o very_a death_n to_o be_v expiatory_a idem_fw-la in_o teshubah_n to_o expect_v messiah_n and_o undoubted_a happiness_n when_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o ever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n shall_v be_v dream_v of_o among_o they_o who_o look_v for_o salvation_n upon_o such_o principle_n and_o term_n as_o these_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o scruple_n and_o quaere_fw-la not_o impertinent_o nor_o undeserved_o move_v by_o some_o here_o why_o christ_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o nicodemus_n his_o ignorance_n in_o this_o point_n since_o such_o ignorance_n be_v epidemical_a to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o none_o of_o their_o great_a doctor_n ever_o dream_v of_o such_o doctrine_n they_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o tradition_n about_o carnal_a rite_n of_o curious_a and_o quaint_a explanation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o swim_v notion_n and_o cabalism_n to_o fill_v the_o brain_n and_o they_o will_v exhort_v to_o a_o strict_a ceremonious_a life_n to_o make_v up_o a_o self_n righteousness_n but_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o faith_n renovation_n spiritualizedness_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o divinity_n as_o this_o be_v a_o mear_v stranger_n in_o their_o school_n not_o once_o hear_v of_o or_o look_v after_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o in_o press_v nicodemus_n so_o hard_o about_o this_o his_o ignorance_n 1._o will_v show_v he_o the_o folly_n and_o silliness_n of_o that_o way_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v read_v among_o they_o and_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o teach_v which_o be_v but_o as_o mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n to_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n dross_n trash_n and_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o save_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n 2._o he_o will_v reprove_v he_o as_o just_o he_o may_v for_o dare_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o leader_n of_o other_o in_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o soul_n and_o eternal_a state_n and_o yet_o himself_o know_v not_o the_o chief_a choice_a and_o first_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 3._o these_o very_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o to_o he_o be_v so_o copious_o and_o full_o teach_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o a_o student_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o as_o nicodemus_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v may_v deserve_o be_v blame_v and_o do_v fall_v under_o a_o most_o just_a reproof_n when_o he_o prove_v so_o ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o unseen_a in_o they_o as_o he_o show_v he_o be_v how_o regeneration_n be_v teach_v in_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o psal._n 51._o and_o other_o like_o text_n and_o how_o a_o new_a birth_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v in_o ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26._o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o nation_n may_v have_v learn_v but_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o they_o 4._o if_o nicodemus_n do_v question_v only_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la when_o he_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v then_o that_o answer_n have_v something_o in_o it_o which_o some_o do_v give_v to_o this_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n may_v have_v collect_v the_o possibility_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o all_o it_o seem_v so_o wonderful_a from_o the_o powerful_a work_n and_o miracle_n that_o he_o read_v of_o in_o the_o law_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n you_o receive_v not_o our_o testimony_n that_o he_o question_v de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la re_fw-mi or_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o vers._n 11._o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v first_o a_o opposition_n plain_o set_v between_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o their_o blindfold_a teach_n they_o know_v not_o what_o twit_v and_o reprove_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v thou_o a_o teacher_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n and_o speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 7._o and_o between_o the_o doctrine_n and_o glorious_a teach_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o than_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o secret_a insinuation_n of_o that_o opposite_a or_o contrary_a carriage_n which_o indeed_o be_v regard_v either_o naked_o and_o single_o or_o as_o it_o lay_v in_o opposition_n one_o kind_n of_o carriage_n to_o another_o be_v exceed_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o teach_v for_o divinity_n they_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v believe_v so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n which_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o know_v and_o have_v see_v shall_v be_v believe_v so_o little_a where_o as_o this_o speech_n be_v utter_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n it_o have_v breed_v some_o debate_n among_o expositor_n how_o to_o understand_v and_o determine_v who_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o in_o this_o word_n we_o some_o conceive_v that_o he_o mean_v himself_o and_o the_o prophet_n other_o that_o he_o mean_v himself_o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n other_o that_o he_o intend_v himself_o only_o though_o he_o speak_v plural_o as_o of_o more_o and_o some_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v himself_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o fix_v of_o a_o settle_a and_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n though_o indeed_o any_o of_o these_o way_n they_o make_v a_o fair_a and_o harmless_a construction_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o we_o and_o a_o you_o stand_v in_o opposition_n in_o the_o verse_n we_o teach_v you_o believe_v not_o and_o they_o may_v help_v one_o to_o explain_v another_o when_o christ_n say_v you_o believe_v not_o or_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o testimony_n it_o do_v not_o so_o natural_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v company_n that_o come_v with_o nicodemus_n and_o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o caietan_n conceive_v as_o it_o do_v proper_o lie_v to_o be_v construe_v that_o christ_n mean_v the_o whole_a fry_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o other_o jew_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o vain_a and_o fond_a opinion_n and_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o opposite_a and_o contrary_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o vers_fw-la 7._o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o except_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o vers_fw-la 3._o so_o be_v the_o we_o and_o the_o you_o in_o this_o verse_n to_o be_v render_v in_o such_o another_o kind_n of_o construction_n and_o they_o mean_v but_o thus_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v among_o you_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n certain_o know_v and_o thorough_o understand_v but_o the_o people_n among_o you_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o your_o divinity_n which_o be_v you_o know_v not_o what_o that_o this_o doctrine_n because_o so_o different_a from_o you_o be_v not_o believe_v and_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o be_v not_o entertain_v and_o so_o the_o we_o and_o the_o you_o do_v not_o so_o punctual_o aim_v at_o any_o particular_a person_n of_o this_o contrary_a act_n as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o very_a act_n of_o these_o contrary_a thing_n themselves_o but_o if_o the_o we_o must_v be_v confine_v to_o any_o peculiar_a person_n or_o person_n i_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o he_o do_v the_o like_a mark_n 4._o 30._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o all_o that_o shall_v preach_v it_o shall_v but_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o so_o this_o we_o be_v but_o i_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v these_o thing_n and_o particular_o the_o call_v disciple_n that_o be_v now_o present_a with_o he_o may_v be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o word_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o eminent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereafter_o but_o even_o because_o as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v they_o have_v begin_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o do_v so_o now_o for_o though_o their_o deputation_n for_o that_o function_n be_v more_o visible_a and_o punctual_a afterward_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v altogether_o dumb_a and_o silent_a now_o in_o that_o matter_n especial_o since_o the_o very_a next_o story_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n set_v they_o to_o baptize_v vers_fw-la 22._o compare_v with_o chap._n 4._o 2._o they_o have_v now_o be_v
with_o christ_n near_o upon_o half_a a_o year_n see_v his_o miracle_n hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o never_o be_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a but_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v exceed_v much_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o they_o will_v be_v utter_v and_o publish_v those_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a verse_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o much_o facility_n to_o this_o sense_n i_o and_o these_o my_o disciple_n that_o do_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n speak_v thing_n know_v and_o try_v not_o as_o your_o doctor_n do_v that_o teach_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n will_v not_o entertain_v and_o believe_v our_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v know_v and_o see_v he_o alknowing_a and_o they_o in_o experience_n the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o divers_a other_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o how_o be_v his_o taxation_n of_o the_o other_o unbelief_n proper_a upon_o this_o ground_n when_o they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a or_o know_v as_o little_a that_o he_o and_o they_o have_v know_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o answ._n 1._o he_o speak_v this_o in_o that_o style_n of_o opposition_n that_o be_v mention_v before_o you_o be_v believe_v though_o you_o teach_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o you_o believe_v we_o that_o know_v and_o have_v see_v what_o we_o teach_v 2._o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o competent_a witness_n before_o any_o of_o the_o judicatories_n for_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o high_a court_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o witness_n see_v and_o know_v the_o fact_n leu._n 5._o 1._o and_o be_v a_o witness_n whether_o he_o have_v see_v or_o know_v of_o it_o if_o he_o speak_v upon_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o sight_n his_o witness_n be_v entertain_v but_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v what_o we_o have_v see_v but_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 3._o nicodemus_n have_v confess_v christ_n miracle_n to_o be_v most_o admirable_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v also_o give_v weight_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n vers._n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n by_o earthly_a thing_n divers_a understand_v diverse_o some_o conceive_v christ_n speech_n to_o look_v so_o far_o back_o as_o to_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o people_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n about_o build_v up_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o three_o day_n and_o that_o his_o word_n do_v result_v to_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o high_a mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n when_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o entertain_v that_o more_o facile_a and_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n on_o the_o three_o day_n other_o retain_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n do_v signify_v the_o difference_n of_o more_o sublime_a and_o more_o facile_a doctrine_n do_v expound_v it_o thus_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o these_o plain_a and_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o about_o regeneration_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v those_o high_a and_o sublime_a mystery_n about_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o c_o but_o the_o most_o receive_a construction_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o low_a style_n and_o explain_v thing_n by_o earthly_a comparison_n as_o gal._n 3._o 15._o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v teach_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o salvation_n in_o their_o own_o abstract_n and_o simple_a notion_n lingua_fw-la angelorum_fw-la as_o grotius_n express_v it_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o be_v the_o common_a rabbinick_n maxim_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o best_a suit_n with_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v for_o the_o simple_a abstract_n doctrine_n of_o divinity_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o dull_a apprehension_n christ_n be_v discourse_v with_o nicodemus_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o gospel_n state_n he_o first_o teach_v he_o about_o deny_v of_o his_o birth_n privilege_n from_o abraham_n and_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o visible_a gospel-state_n and_o now_o say_v christ_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o earthly_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o incarnation_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o c_o vers._n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o clear_v the_o conjuncture_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o precede_a be_v of_o some_o difficulty_n and_o that_o have_v cause_v variety_n of_o guess_n upon_o it_o some_o tie_v they_o not_o to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o all_o but_o to_o some_o that_o lie_v a_o great_a way_n off_o namely_o to_o nicodemus_n first_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o verse_n 2._o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o take_v christ_n only_o for_o a_o prophet_n now_o these_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n satisfy_v he_o say_v they_o against_o that_o bare_a opinion_n when_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v who_o indeed_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o never_o be_v off_o the_o earth_n but_o live_v continual_o upon_o it_o but_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n other_o that_o do_v tie_v they_o to_o the_o very_a last_o word_n precede_v do_v give_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o juncture_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v such_o thing_n i_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o though_o none_o ever_o preach_v such_o thing_n before_o i_o nor_o though_o i_o can_v produce_v no_o witness_n with_o i_o of_o what_o i_o speak_v yet_o be_o i_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o though_o no_o man_n have_v be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o i_o have_v be_v there_o for_o i_o come_v thence_o etc._n etc._n other_o conceive_v that_o they_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o last_o word_n thus_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o utter_v heavenly_a thing_n he_o come_v on_o now_o and_o do_v speak_v of_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o namely_o of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o in_o the_o next_o other_o conjecture_n at_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v allege_v which_o be_v several_o make_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v and_o we_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o hearken_v after_o their_o meaning_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a by_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n viz._n to_o vers_fw-la 22._o his_o main_a aim_n be_v apparent_o this_o namely_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o by_o believe_v in_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v as_o this_o scope_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o 18._o 2._o that_o by_o the_o phrase_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v his_o meaning_n be_v no_o man_n can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1._o 18._o mean_v no_o man_n have_v see_v he_o or_o can_v see_v he_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 11._o 34._o mean_v his_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o judgement_n past_o find_v out_o ver_fw-la 33._o and_o who_o can_v know_v they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v intend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o sense_n with_o that_o in_o deut._n 30._o
speak_v of_o these_o property_n indifferent_o without_o restriction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o one_o nature_n or_o the_o other_o 4._o that_o when_o it_o do_v so_o speak_v of_o they_o it_o do_v it_o not_o in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o manhood_n or_o of_o the_o manhood_n to_o the_o godhead_n but_o in_o concreto_fw-la and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n not_o to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o he_o that_o carry_v the_o other_o nature_n and_o under_o the_o title_n that_o relate_v to_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n be_v crucify_v for_o that_o be_v nothing_o short_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o be_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o property_n or_o infirmity_n of_o the_o humane_a which_o it_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v apply_v the_o property_n of_o the_o manhood_n not_o to_o the_o godhead_n but_o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v god_n and_o under_o that_o title_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o godhead_n as_o meaning_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v so_o it_o be_v mere_a blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n with_o its_o own_o blood_n do_v purchase_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v divine_o say_v that_o god_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n do_v purchase_v it_o act._n 20._o 28._o to_o have_v and_o to_o shed_v it_o blood_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o manhood_n and_o not_o to_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o abstract_n but_o personal_o and_o in_o concreto_fw-la to_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o place_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o the_o manhood_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v not_o there_o till_o christ_n ascend_v bodily_a but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o that_o be_v man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v also_o in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v talk_v with_o nicodemus_n upon_o earth_n vers._n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n christ_n show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o none_o can_v fetch_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n but_o himself_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o forward_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n but_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o doctrine_n he_o illustrate_v by_o that_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o very_a look_v upon_o the_o serpent_n lift_v up_o be_v heal_v to_o any_o that_o be_v sting_v nay_o as_o the_o rabbin_n upon_o that_o story_n will_v have_v it_o to_o any_o that_o be_v wound_v or_o hurt_v by_o any_o beast_n whatsoever_o the_o story_n be_v in_o numb_a 21._o and_o the_o occurrence_n be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o their_o travail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v the_o last_o visible_a mean_n that_o god_n use_v for_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o generation_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v pass_v a_o decree_n and_o swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n for_o we_o have_v no_o more_o relate_v of_o they_o till_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o the_o river_n zare_v but_o only_o that_o they_o remove_v to_o oboth_n to_o lie_v abarim_n and_o so_o over_o that_o river_n numb_a 21._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o by_o that_o time_n all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n be_v consume_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v deut._n 2._o 14._o and_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v the_o last_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n while_o he_o live_v and_o so_o his_o first_o and_o last_o miracle_n be_v about_o serpent_n compare_v exod._n 4._o 3._o that_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o lift_n up_o intend_v his_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o his_o cross_n be_v apparent_a not_o only_o out_o of_o joh._n 8._o 28._o and_o joh._n 12._o 32_o 33._o where_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v clear_o to_o that_o sense_n but_o also_o out_o of_o this_o very_a comparison_n that_o he_o do_v propose_v from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o he_o say_v as_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o so_o must_v he_o be_v lift_v up_o now_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o r._n sol._n interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o a_o pole_n or_o upon_o a_o post_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n lift_v up_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v upon_o his_o cross._n it_o be_v the_o general_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o that_o story_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o they_o be_v plague_v by_o serpent_n because_o they_o have_v do_v the_o action_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o use_v a_o evil_a tongue_n against_o god_n and_o moses_n and_o manna_n r._n tanch_a and_o baal_n turim_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o serpent_n come_v say_v god_n who_o be_v curse_v for_o a_o evil_a tongue_n and_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o for_o their_o evil_a tongue_n r._n solomon_n how_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o parallel_n betwixt_o their_o present_a sin_n and_o the_o old_a sin_n of_o the_o serpent_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o parallel_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cure_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o so_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o curse_a creature_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o wound_n give_v we_o of_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n as_o these_o by_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o venomous_a bite_n of_o those_o corporal_a one_o what_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o that_o story_n and_o occurrence_n the_o talmud_n in_o rosh_n hashanah_n apply_v it_o thus_o what_o can_v that_o serpent_n kill_v or_o recover_v but_o at_o what_o time_n israel_n look_v upward_o and_o humble_v their_o heart_n before_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v heal_v but_o if_o not_o they_o be_v bring_v low_o per._n 3._o vers._n 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o nicodemus_n to_o hear_v of_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o believe_v in_o another_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v all_o his_o life_n to_o expect_v it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o this_o christ_n give_v he_o so_o plain_a a_o demonstration_n and_o argument_n from_o that_o story_n and_o effect_n of_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o he_o can_v find_v wherewithal_o to_o gainsay_v it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n somewhat_o new_a to_o nicodemus_n also_o to_o hear_v tell_v of_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o that_o god_n do_v so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v dream_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o salvation_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n only_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o unregarded_a and_o neglect_v of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o dog_n and_o swine_n vers._n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n some_o expositor_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o not_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o they_o be_v apprehend_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o appear_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n their_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n before_o it_o so_o close_o and_o their_o sense_n so_o near_o and_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a the_o verse_n call_v for_o a_o hearty_a meditation_n upon_o it_o rather_o than_o for_o a_o verbal_a explication_n of_o it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n but_o their_o sense_n be_v easy_o understand_v so_o be_v there_o abundance_n of_o
to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o he_o declare_v how_o near_o that_o kingdom_n be_v to_o come_v mark_v 1._o vers_fw-la 15._o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v quest._n 1._o why_o be_v it_o so_o long_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n of_o it_o be_v expire_v before_o christ_n come_v and_o before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v appear_v have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n come_v which_o be_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o call_v the_o gentile_n for_o he_o to_o have_v come_v soon_o and_o near_o the_o time_n when_o sin_n begin_v and_o the_o gentile_n be_v cast_v off_o than_o to_o suffer_v the_o one_o to_o grow_v so_o much_o and_o the_o other_o to_o perish_v so_o long_o ere_o he_o appear_v answ._n aquinas_n dispute_v this_o point_n part_n 3._o quest_n 1._o art_n 5._o and_o he_o give_v these_o answer_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v so_o very_o soon_o after_o sin_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o man_n by_o the_o law_n shall_v first_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v his_o own_o estate_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o see_v the_o need_n he_o have_v of_o the_o great_a physician_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o judge_n shall_v have_v his_o harbinger_n and_o messenger_n to_o be_v send_v before_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v before_o he_o himself_o come_v other_o reason_n he_o give_v but_o these_o two_o be_v of_o the_o great_a weight_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v 3._o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n ââ_o it_o be_v the_o high_a mercy_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o mankind_n so_o it_o be_v last_o to_o be_v shewââ¦s_v the_o last_o trial_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v see_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o how_o he_o will_v inââ¦ain_v this_o great_a mercy_n god_n have_v try_v the_o world_n before_o with_o divers_a trial_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n a_o public_a service_n a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o israel_n to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v allow_v be_v as_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v abuse_v there_o be_v but_o one_o trial_n more_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v send_v my_o son_n they_o will_v sure_o reverence_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 2._o why_o do_v christ_n appear_v at_o that_o very_a time_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o answ._n 1._o as_o christ_n come_v a_o deliverer_n from_o sin_n so_o he_o appear_v when_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o high_a so_o the_o jew_n observe_v from_o esa._n 63._o 5._o for_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v at_o height_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v then_o not_o only_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o roman_n the_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a nation_n be_v now_o as_o high_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n as_o they_o be_v in_o power_n but_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v after_o all_o other_o their_o sin_n and_o kill_v of_o the_o prophet_n even_o kill_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o irreligious_a and_o accurse_a tradition_n it_o be_v not_o only_o seasonable_a but_o it_o be_v time_n for_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o revive_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v thus_o murder_v 2._o the_o jew_n be_v now_o in_o as_o great_a bondage_n of_o great_a than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v both_o spiritual_o and_o bodily_a for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o enslave_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o blind_a teacher_n but_o their_o outward_a man_n be_v under_o the_o double_a bondage_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o herod_n he_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o curse_a and_o hate_a edom_n and_o they_o the_o great_a afflict_a that_o have_v now_o lay_v that_o yoke_n upon_o the_o nation_n that_o it_o must_v never_o come_v from_o under_o till_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v 3._o the_o antichristian_a nation_n or_o that_o state_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o continual_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o opposer_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v now_o rise_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n dispose_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o enemy_n shall_v rise_v together_o now_o therefore_o when_o christ_n thus_o begin_v to_o declare_v himself_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v 1_o which_o god_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v determine_v for_o this_o great_a occasion_n 2._o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v point_n out_o and_o foretell_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o righteous_a one_o 3._o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v in_o expectation_n 4._o the_o last_o day_n be_v come_v to_o which_o the_o prophet_n still_o point_v in_o their_o prediction_n concern_v his_o appear_v as_o esa._n 2._o 2._o mic._n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n namely_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o she_o be_v now_o come_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v her_o ruin_n and_o 5._o elias_n baptist_n be_v come_v and_o have_v run_v his_o course_n §._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 4._o vers_fw-la 17._o repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 1._o both_o christ_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n use_v this_o same_o doctrine_n and_o argumentation_n matth._n 3._o 2._o not_o only_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o also_o persuade_v it_o from_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o people_n great_a expectation_n luke_n 2._o 25._o 38._o &_o 19_o 11._o mark_v 15._o 43._o and_o 2._o it_o be_v their_o own_o opinion_n that_o their_o redemption_n by_o messiah_n must_v be_v upon_o their_o repentance_n this_o point_n be_v dispute_v at_o large_a by_o the_o gemarist_n in_o the_o treatise_n sanhedrin_n per._n 10._o and_o david_n kimchi_n on_o esay_n 59_o 16._o his_o word_n for_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n behold_v we_o find_v in_o the_o law_n this_o say_n and_o thou_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o shall_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o he_o say_v also_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v turn_v thy_o captivity_n and_o shall_v pity_v thou_o and_o so_o he_o say_v likewise_o and_o from_o thence_o you_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v he_o if_o thou_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul._n behold_v the_o gather_n of_o their_o captivity_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o repentance_n now_o whereas_o esay_n say_v and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o and_o i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o whereas_o ezekiel_n say_v not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o again_o i_o will_v purge_v out_o from_o among_o you_o the_o rebel_n and_o they_o that_o transgress_v against_o i_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o sojourn_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o law_n he_o say_v i_o will_v remember_v for_o they_o the_o former_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o upon_o their_o own_o goodness_n but_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o father_n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o rabbin_n of_o bless_a memory_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v intricate_v about_o this_o matter_n whether_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o by_o mean_n of_o repentance_n or_o no._n for_o they_o say_v thus_o rabbi_n jochanan_n say_v the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v not_o but_o either_o in_o a_o generation_n all_o righteous_a or_o a_o generation_n all_o wicked_a in_o a_o generation_n all_o wicked_a as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n in_o a_o generation_n all_o righteous_a as_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o people_n be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o they_o say_v moreover_o thus_o rabbi_n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v it_o be_v write_v behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o
by_o such_o like_a passage_n as_o these_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v they_o preceptive_a or_o prohibitive_a if_o a_o man_n transgress_v against_o any_o of_o they_o either_o err_a or_o presume_v when_o he_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v confession_n whosoever_o bring_v a_o sin_n or_o trespass_n offer_v for_o his_o error_n or_o presumption_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o expiate_v by_o his_o offering_n until_o he_o make_v a_o verbal_a confession_n and_o whosoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n or_o of_o whip_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o expiate_v by_o his_o whip_n or_o his_o death_n unless_o he_o repent_v and_o make_v a_o confession_n and_o because_o the_o scapegoat_n be_v a_o atonement_n for_o all_o israel_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v a_o confession_n for_o all_o israel_n over_o he_o the_o scapegoat_n expiate_v for_o all_o transgression_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n be_v they_o great_a or_o little_a maym._n in_o teshubah_n per._n 1._o this_o their_o wild_a doctrine_n about_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n be_v consider_v in_o which_o they_o place_v so_o much_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o true_a affectedness_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n or_o in_o seek_v of_o pardon_n be_v but_o little_o speak_v of_o or_o regard_v we_o may_v well_o observe_v how_o singular_o pertinent_a to_o the_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n this_o word_n be_v which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o call_v for_o change_v of_o mind_n in_o the_o penitent_a and_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o inward_a temper_n as_o wherein_o consist_v the_o proper_a nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o in_o any_o outward_a action_n or_o application_n if_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o thus_o change_v and_o thus_o as_o our_o saviour_n urge_v the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n upon_o they_o from_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n argue_v to_o they_o from_o one_o of_o their_o own_o confess_a opinion_n so_o in_o this_o original_a word_n by_o which_o repentance_n be_v call_v for_o another_o opinion_n of_o they_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o with_o gainsay_v and_o confutation_n because_o they_o place_v so_o much_o of_o repentance_n if_o not_o all_o repentance_n in_o outward_a thing_n and_o so_o when_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o repentance_n and_o in_o such_o a_o word_n as_o betoken_v a_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v at_o once_o confute_v the_o double_a error_n that_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v either_o about_o not_o need_v of_o repentance_n but_o insist_v upon_o legal_a righteousness_n or_o if_o they_o be_v to_o repent_v it_o be_v to_o be_v chief_o perform_v by_o confession_n or_o offering_n or_o some_o outward_a action_n iii_o three_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o this_o preach_n of_o christ_n that_o to_o his_o admonition_n to_o repent_v he_o also_o adjoin_v the_o other_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o we_o read_v of_o have_v not_o do_v matth._n 3._o 2._o and_o yet_o john_n preach_v the_o gospel_n too_o for_o his_o ministry_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o mark_v 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o he_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v joh._n 1._o 7._o but_o his_o doctrine_n do_v main_o aim_v at_o the_o declare_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v it_o he_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o be_v believe_v joh._n 1._o 31._o act._n 19_o 4._o john_n chief_a and_o most_o intend_a task_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o point_v out_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o person_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n the_o great_a prophet_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o publish_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o he_o come_v open_o to_o preach_v it_o as_o now_o he_o do_v he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o entertain_v and_o hearken_v after_o and_o thus_o john_n make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n luke_n 1._o 17._o and_o now_o that_o this_o great_a preacher_n for_o who_o attention_n and_o regard_n be_v prepare_v by_o all_o the_o bend_v of_o john_n ministry_n be_v come_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o full_a clearness_n and_o manifestation_n he_o call_v for_o repentance_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o act._n 20._o 21._o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n faith_n or_o believe_v in_o order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v before_o repentance_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o mother_n grace_n of_o all_o other_o yet_o be_v it_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n name_v the_o latter_a 1._o because_o though_o faith_n be_v first_o wrought_v yet_o repentance_n be_v first_o see_v and_o evidence_v both_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o 2._o because_o a_o poor_a break_a and_o penitent_a heart_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a receptacle_n of_o the_o gospel_n esay_n 61._o 1._o matth._n 11._o 5._o now_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o here_o mean_v the_o good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o the_o original_n and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o other_o place_n but_o it_o be_v also_o hold_v out_o here_o by_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o singular_a emphasis_n and_o circumstance_n namely_o as_o the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o which_o they_o expect_v from_o the_o messiah_n the_o gospel_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v very_o abundant_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o christ_n propose_v the_o word_n here_o but_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o propose_v his_o ministry_n but_o like_a unto_o they_o but_o as_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n he_o have_v begin_v to_o assert_v himself_o the_o high_o anoint_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o singular_a work_n of_o publish_v the_o new_a law_n luk._n 4._o 18._o so_o now_o and_o forward_o he_o do_v open_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v and_o anoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o his_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n be_v that_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o tenor_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dispenser_n and_o dispensation_n of_o it_o he_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v they_o copious_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a teacher_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o have_v put_v they_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o new_a law_n and_o doctrine_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v esay_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n etc._n etc._n this_o teacher_n say_v david_n kimchi_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o messiah_n and_o so_o in_o esa._n 11._o 4._o with_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n this_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v express_o and_o nominatim_fw-la understand_v of_o messiah_n and_o so_o he_o do_v that_o in_o esa._n 42._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o esa._n 52._o 7._o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n or_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o though_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 10._o 15._o apply_v general_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o do_v the_o context_n in_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o it_o be_v primary_o and_o especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n who_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v name_v syllabical_o at_o vers_fw-la 13._o such_o another_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a teacher_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o retched_a and_o abuse_v towards_o the_o countenance_v of_o enthusiasm_n esa._n 54._o 13._o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n where_o
the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o the_o rabbin_n understand_v the_o place_n he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o singular_a and_o eminent_a privilege_n those_o time_n shall_v have_v above_o the_o time_n that_o have_v go_v before_o and_o that_o be_v that_o whereas_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o prophet_n and_o by_o man_n in_o those_o time_n god_n himself_o in_o visible_a appearance_n converse_v among_o man_n in_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v their_o teacher_n from_o such_o prophecy_n as_o these_o whereof_o there_o be_v great_a store_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v raise_v to_o look_v that_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o deliverance_n shall_v give_v a_o new_a law_n as_o moses_n at_o sinai_n have_v do_v the_o old_a and_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a teacher_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v gloss_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o 2d_o chap._n of_o the_o lamentation_n thou_o will_v proclaim_v liberty_n to_o thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o messiah_n as_o thou_o do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o exod._n 12._o moses_n come_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o king_n messiah_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o speak_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o other_o speak_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v between_o they_o and_o they_o walk_v together_o and_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o cant._n 8._o 2._o when_o king_n messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o come_v be_v with_o we_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o we_o will_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o will_v suck_v in_o with_o thou_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o child_n suck_v his_o mother_n breast_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v take_v thou_o o_o king_n messiah_n and_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v i_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n king_n messiah_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o i_o adjure_v you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n my_o people_n etc._n etc._n stay_v here_o a_o little_a till_o the_o enemy_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v remember_v you_o with_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o it_o will_v be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o deliver_v you_o to_o such_o promise_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n example_n of_o which_o may_v be_v give_v many_o more_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v be_v as_o another_o moses_n not_o only_o a_o deliverer_n but_o also_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n after_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o prophecy_n and_o instruction_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n look_v and_o have_v reference_n when_o he_o call_v on_o they_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v thus_o at_o large_a you_o expect_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o when_o messiah_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v another_o teacher_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o you_o as_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v and_o proclaim_v to_o you_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n that_o he_o will_v instruct_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v you_o how_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o path_n behold_v this_o doctrine_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o teach_v be_v that_o great_a promise_n and_o expectation_n i_o be_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v these_o glad_a tiding_n believe_v you_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v your_o great_a expectation_n when_o it_o will_v come_v so_o let_v it_o be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v now_o it_o be_v come_v among_o you_o and_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o john_n the_o baptist_n join_v not_o this_o admonition_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o other_o of_o repent_v because_o john_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o publish_v it_o so_o be_v then_o to_o come_v now_o though_o both_o these_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v level_v so_o direct_o and_o pertinent_o towards_o the_o jew_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o opinion_n about_o these_o thing_n yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o perpetuity_n and_o necessity_n that_o they_o reach_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o word_n gospel_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n nor_o only_o as_o publish_v and_o preach_v by_o messiah_n two_o high_a and_o eminent_a excellency_n but_o also_o as_o the_o clear_a and_o last_o way_n of_o god_n for_o man_n salvation_n iu._n and_o last_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v now_o come_v or_o near_o in_o come_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v both_o for_o the_o term_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o latitude_n in_o its_o signification_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o according_a to_o that_o latitude_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n also_o dilate_v that_o mean_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o state_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o dilate_v of_o the_o church_n under_o his_o reveal_n now_o the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o degree_n as_o be_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a day_n the_o first_o epocha_n of_o his_o reveal_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o john_n baptise_v matth._n 11._o 12_o 13._o mark_v 1._o 1_o 2._o because_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o some_o change_n in_o the_o church_n oeconomy_n begin_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o baptism_n but_o from_o his_o own_o baptism_n his_o revealing_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o infinite_a miracle_n but_o most_o especial_o in_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o mean_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o such_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n especial_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o rom._n 1._o 4._o that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a may_v have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v then_o reveal_v for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n and_o believe_v take_v one_o maxim_n of_o the_o jew_n more_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o sin_n offering_n and_o trespass_n offering_n do_v not_o expiate_v but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v their_o expiation_n maym._n in_o shegagah_n per._n 3._o luke_n 5._o vers_fw-la 1._o as_o the_o people_n press_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o catch_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o thus_o importunate_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o those_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o they_o so_o much_o expect_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o person_n who_o they_o look_v on_o as_o a_o prophet_n at_o least_o if_o not_o as_o messiah_n when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o press_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o expression_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v its_o singular_a emphasis_n and_o those_o passage_n they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n mark_v 1._o 22._o mark_v 7._o 28_o 29._o do_v ready_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o people_n take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o signification_n than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_n of_o their_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n for_o these_o look_n upon_o christ_n as_o a_o prophetic_a teacher_n and_o from_o he_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o from_o a_o prophet_n and_o if_o they_o take_v he_o not_o for_o the_o messiah_n yet_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o send_v from_o god_n and_o another_o kind_n of_o teacher_n than_o all_o their_o doctor_n the_o long_a absence_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o present_a expectation_n of_o messiah_n do_v easy_o beget_v this_o opinion_n when_o they_o also_o
the_o sound_n and_o powerful_a and_o self-grounded_n word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o constant_o avouch_v his_o own_o authority_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_z but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v his_o divine_a and_o oracular_a authority_n of_o deliver_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o also_o face_v that_o common_a manner_n of_o teach_v of_o they_o which_o be_v pin_v upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o other_o man_n tradition_n and_o when_o he_o bid_v call_v no_o man_n father_n that_o be_v teacher_n upon_o earth_n he_o cross_v that_o vain_a divinity_n that_o they_o teach_v which_o be_v but_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v their_o doctor_n 2._o all_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v especial_o about_o external_a carnal_a and_o trivial_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o demeanour_n as_o appear_v infinite_o in_o their_o talmudical_a pandect_a which_o be_v but_o hay_n straw_n stubble_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n hardly_o a_o word_n in_o all_o their_o tradition_n that_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o bodily_a and_o carnal_a matter_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v their_o talmud_n from_o end_n to_o end_n will_v find_v but_o little_a discourse_n but_o tend_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v far_o for_o a_o pattern_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v that_o these_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o people_n teach_v these_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n give_v copy_n enough_o matth._n 15._o 1_o 2._o &_o 23._o 16_o 18_o 23_o 25._o john_n 18._o 28._o act_n 10._o 28._o col._n 2._o 21._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n teach_n be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o soulsaving_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n renovation_n charity_n self-denial_n and_o such_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o these_o which_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v be_v stranger_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v they_o now_o take_v the_o people_n with_o affect_v and_o admiration_n be_v deliver_v in_o power_n and_o pierce_v and_o press_v upon_o the_o heart_n 3._o the_o teach_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v litigious_a and_o in_o endless_a dispute_n as_o rom._n 14._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o their_o doctor_n and_o traditionary_n who_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o build_v upon_o be_v of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o different_a mind_n that_o they_o that_o follow_v they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v never_o so_o little_o verse_v in_o the_o talmud_n will_v easy_o see_v such_o experience_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v find_v it_o ready_a to_o tell_v what_o those_o doctor_n several_o hold_v than_o to_o choose_v what_o to_o hold_v from_o they_o if_o one_o will_v follow_v they_o but_o our_o saviour_n teach_v one_o only_o constant_a and_o undivided_a truth_n plain_a convince_a and_o so_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o only_o in_o a_o bright_a and_o a_o clear_a garnish_n the_o people_n therefore_o in_o this_o great_a difference_n of_o teach_v between_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o christ_n will_v easy_o perceive_v a_o alteration_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o speak_v to_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o how_o much_o more_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o can_v not_o but_o convince_v the_o hearer_n of_o its_o own_o value_n and_o dignity_n and_o work_v in_o they_o a_o astonishment_n at_o so_o high_a and_o so_o powerful_a truth_n vers._n 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o mention_n of_o any_o possess_v or_o seize_v on_o bodily_a by_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v something_o needful_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a in_o general_a concern_v this_o case_n of_o which_o we_o have_v very_o frequent_a example_n in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o evangelical_n story_n i._o it_o can_v but_o be_v observe_v how_o common_a this_o sad_a condition_n of_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n ministry_n and_o thereabouts_o above_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o beyond_o any_o example_n in_o any_o other_o nation_n see_v mat._n 4._o 24._o &_o 8._o 28._o &_o 9_o 32._o &_o 10._o 8._o &_o 12._o 22._o &_o 15._o 22._o &_o 17._o 18._o mark_v 1._o 39_o &_o 3._o 11._o luke_n 10._o 17._o act_n 10._o 38._o etc._n etc._n which_o whether_o it_o be_v 1._o in_o regard_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v be_v so_o long_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o or_o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o justice_n confute_v by_o this_o dreadful_a experience_n the_o curse_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o be_v now_o rife_o among_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n act_n 23._o 8._o or_o 3._o that_o he_o do_v evidence_n his_o great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o erroneousness_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v now_o grow_v extreme_a by_o this_o visible_a delivery_n over_o of_o so_o many_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n or_o 4._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o doleful_a experience_n read_v to_o all_o man_n a_o lecture_n what_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o subjection_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o intent_n to_o hearken_v after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n or_o be_v it_o all_o these_o together_o certain_o 5._o it_o do_v high_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o do_v mighty_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v come_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o find_v so_o very_a many_o that_o lay_v so_o visible_o under_o his_o power_n he_o enlarge_v they_o all_o and_o bring_v they_o from_o under_o his_o force_n and_o bind_v the_o strong_a one_o and_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v and_o the_o same_o tendency_n to_o his_o glory_n have_v the_o like_a powerful_a work_n of_o his_o apostle_n by_o derive_v virtue_n from_o himself_o mat._n 10._o 8._o luke_n 10._o 17._o act_n 8._o 7._o &_o 19_o 12._o ii_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o be_v heal_v of_o this_o sad_a malady_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o begin_v the_o work_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o david_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o do_v calm_v the_o rage_n of_o saul_n evil_a spirit_n when_o he_o grow_v turbulent_a but_o neither_o do_v he_o nor_o any_o other_o at_o any_o time_n till_o now_o cast_v either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o evil_a spirit_n out_o you_o must_v give_v josephus_n leave_v to_o tell_v his_o story_n of_o solomon_n skill_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o of_o drive_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v by_o apply_v a_o certain_a root_n unto_o his_o nostril_n antiq._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o pag._n apud_fw-la i_o 230._o as_o well_o as_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o tobit_n have_v have_v leave_v a_o long_a time_n to_o tell_v of_o the_o devil_n smoke_v away_o with_o the_o broil_v of_o a_o fish_n liver_n tob._n 8._o 3._o but_o you_o may_v easy_o smell_v they_o both_o what_o send_v and_o sense_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n utter_o to_o break_v and_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o be_v it_o reserve_v to_o he_o to_o show_v this_o mastery_n first_o upon_o he_o by_o cast_v he_o out_o where_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n and_o no_o man_n may_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o before_o he_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o another_o place_n that_o as_o the_o two_o first_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v turn_v a_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n into_o a_o rod_n again_o the_o hand_n into_o leprosy_n and_o the_o leprosy_n into_o soundness_n again_o do_v show_v the_o great_a power_n of_o he_o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v wrought_v and_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n which_o moses_n be_v then_o go_v about_o so_o do_v they_o more_o singular_o refer_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o cast_v the_o devil_n the_o old_a serpent_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n so_o to_o he_o be_v it_o reserve_v to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o
from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o death_n which_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n do_v foretell_v and_o precede_a type_n do_v foresignify_a shall_v be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o have_v be_v clear_v heretofore_o 2._o when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o samaria_n it_o be_v then_o but_o four_o month_n to_o harvest_n as_o be_v observe_v on_o joh._n 4._o 35._o now_o their_o harvest_n begin_v at_o the_o passover_n at_o which_o time_n they_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n sheaf_n at_o the_o first_o put_v the_o sickle_n into_o the_o corn._n it_o be_v therefore_o four_o month_n before_o the_o passover_n when_o our_o saviour_n utter_v those_o word_n or_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o our_o november_n betwixt_o which_o time_n and_o the_o passover_n there_o be_v no_o feast_n unless_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n be_v after_o those_o word_n speak_v which_o have_v no_o great_a solemnity_n at_o jerusalem_n above_o what_o it_o have_v in_o other_o place_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o command_n of_o attend_v it_o there_o nor_o indeed_o can_v christ_n reach_v up_o to_o it_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o utterance_n of_o those_o word_n if_o it_o be_v after_o consider_v the_o time_n he_o spend_v in_o galilee_n before_o this_o feast_n therefore_o that_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v here_o be_v the_o next_o that_o christ_n go_v unto_o or_o indeed_o can_v go_v unto_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o this_o may_v be_v suppose_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o syllabical_o call_v it_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n though_o he_o mean_v so_o because_o that_o speech_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n do_v enforce_v it_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v though_o not_o express_v 2._o look_v back_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o section_n about_o levy_n call_v and_o then_o forward_o to_o what_o must_v next_o follow_v it_o since_o his_o feast_n do_v not_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o two_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n will_v resolve_v you_o that_o the_o next_o story_n in_o their_o relation_n that_o do_v follow_v be_v the_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n they_o have_v indeed_o lay_v levy_n feast_n and_o the_o disciple_n question_v at_o that_o time_n about_o fast_v between_o because_o they_o will_v conclude_v all_o levy_n story_n together_o but_o it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v but_o studious_o search_v and_o examine_v the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n that_o his_o feast_n be_v not_o at_o his_o call_n but_o a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o pluck_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n then_o be_v the_o story_n that_o in_o those_o two_o holy_a penman_n be_v next_o to_o follow_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o a_o passover_n must_v come_v between_o for_o till_o the_o passover_n the_o corn_n be_v not_o ripe_a and_o till_o they_o have_v offer_v a_o first_o fruit_n sheaf_n on_o the_o second_o day_n after_o the_o passover_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v the_o sickle_n into_o the_o corn_n to_o cut_v it_o down_o to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n to_o eat_v neither_o till_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o sheaf_n have_v sanctify_v the_o corn_n to_o their_o eat_n as_o well_o as_o it_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o fall_v to_o harvest_n but_o a_o word_n that_o luke_n have_v use_v have_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n he_o say_v the_o pluck_n of_o the_o yearn_v of_o corn_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v on_o the_o first_o sabbath_n after_o the_o second_o day_n in_o the_o passover_n week_n on_o which_o second_o day_n they_o offer_v their_o first_o sheaf_n and_o from_o which_o second_o day_n they_o count_v their_o week_n and_o sabbath_n until_o pentecost_n between_o levy_n call_v then_o and_o the_o disciple_n pluck_v of_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n a_o passover_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v pass_v and_o this_o feast_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n must_v also_o needs_o be_v that_o passover_n or_o else_o you_o find_v not_o that_o passover_n mention_v at_o all_o and_o you_o find_v not_o any_o place_n in_o the_o series_n of_o the_o evangelical_n story_n where_o this_o feast_n and_o the_o story_n attend_v it_o in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n can_v be_v so_o fit_o and_o proper_o lay_v and_o for_o the_o clear_a observation_n of_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o trace_v the_o time_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o be_v in_o sychar_n field_n at_o jacob_n well_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v then_o four_o month_n to_o harvest_n or_o to_o the_o passover_n when_o their_o harvest_n begin_v to_o this_o feast_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o assert_v for_o that_o next_o passover_n two_o day_n he_o tarry_v in_o samaria_n and_o then_o he_o go_v for_o galilee_n joh._n 4._o 43._o there_o he_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o nazareth_n his_o own_o city_n luke_n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o with_o joh._n 4._o 43_o 44._o be_v refuse_v and_o in_o danger_n there_o he_o go_v and_o dwell_v at_o capernaum_n matth._n 4._o 13._o call_v four_o disciple_n luke_n 5._o 1._o etc._n etc._n continue_v in_o capernaum_n some_o sabbath_n luke_n 4._o 31._o on_o one_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n heal_v peter_n mother_n in_o law_n and_o divers_a disease_a go_v and_o preach_v abroad_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n mark_v 1._o 23._o 29._o 32._o 39_o cure_v a_o leper_n in_o one_o of_o those_o city_n luke_n 5._o 22._o return_n to_o capernaum_n and_o recover_v a_o palsick_a man_n and_o call_v levi_n from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n mark_v 2._o and_o by_o this_o time_n his_o four_o month_n may_v well_o be_v expire_v and_o we_o mustlook_v out_o for_o a_o passover_n which_o we_o find_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n or_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v any_o harmony_n and_o explanation_n vers._n 1._o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n constant_a appear_v at_o the_o festival_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o only_o show_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o enjoin_v that_o appearance_n but_o his_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n for_o those_o appearance_n be_v ordinance_n and_o symbol_n also_o of_o communion_n at_o such_o time_n he_o have_v most_o pregnant_a opportunity_n to_o reveal_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v it_o fit_v when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o may_v be_v spectator_n and_o auditor_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v by_o he_o at_o the_o passover_n before_o this_o mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n 12_o month_n he_o have_v do_v many_o miracle_n there_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n as_o nicodemus_n profess_v of_o he_o chap._n 2._o at_o this_o passover_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o present_a section_n he_o do_v a_o remarkable_a miracle_n in_o heal_v a_o man_n so_o long_o disease_v but_o do_v it_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o become_v offensive_a to_o they_o that_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n chap._n 7._o 21._o 23._o for_o this_o he_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o and_o there_o he_o do_v as_o clear_o and_o full_o not_o only_o confess_v but_o also_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o passage_n in_o all_o the_o gospel_n beside_o and_o to_o this_o his_o speech_n he_o himself_o do_v refer_v they_o once_o and_o again_o when_o they_o question_v he_o who_o he_o be_v as_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n so_o plain_a that_o there_o have_v need_v no_o more_o question_v have_v they_o not_o be_v wilful_o blind_v chap._n 8._o 25._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n chap._n 10._o 25_o 26._o they_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o jesus_n answer_v i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v preach_v before_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o here_o in_o his_o plea_n before_o the_o council_n he_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n and_o clear_v it_o affirm_v and_o prove_v himself_o most_o undeniable_o to_o be_v he_o how_o he_o come_v off_o upon_o this_o his_o plain_a speech_n the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o particular_o mention_v or_o record_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o week_n at_o the_o least_o he_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o corn_n field_n and_o put_v to_o
be_v the_o former_a which_o he_o prosecute_v hither_o he_o handle_v in_o these_o several_a particular_n his_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o divine_a power_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n vers_n 19_o 20_o 21._o his_o absolute_a authority_n of_o order_v all_o thing_n vers_fw-la 22._o his_o divine_a worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a vers_n 23._o his_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 24._o his_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n vers_fw-la 25._o his_o raise_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n vers_n 26._o his_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o vers_n 27._o his_o be_v the_o powerful_a raiser_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n vers_fw-la 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o daniel_n it_o be_v many_o of_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o many_o mean_v all_o not_o that_o all_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o grave_n for_o some_o be_v drown_v some_o burn_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o most_o common_a receptacle_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v ordinary_o render_v the_o word_n sheol_n which_o betoken_v the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a general_o by_o the_o grave_n as_o see_v targ._n jonath_n in_o gen._n 37._o 35._o &_o 44._o 29._o etc._n etc._n &_o buxtorf_n in_fw-it voce_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d significat_fw-la sheol_n in_o genere_fw-la locum_fw-la corporum_fw-la humanorum_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la unde_fw-la communiter_fw-la pro_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n we_o may_v here_o intricate_a ourselves_o in_o a_o dispute_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o audible_a voice_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n or_o whether_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n do_v mean_v the_o feel_n of_o his_o power_n only_o as_o some_o do_v understand_v it_o to_o the_o expense_n of_o that_o time_n which_o may_v be_v better_o improve_v in_o prepare_v against_o that_o time_n come_v these_o scripture_n speak_v about_o that_o matter_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o that_o text_n which_o be_v common_o produce_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n mark_v 24._o 31._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n etc._n etc._n it_o plain_o speak_v only_o of_o christ_n send_n his_o minister_n with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o fetch_v in_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n for_o vers_fw-la 34._o say_v that_o this_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n speak_v with_o it_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o must_v be_v accomplish_v before_o that_o generation_n that_o be_v then_o alive_a shall_v pass_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n will_v be_v in_o the_o dreadful_a state_n and_o terror_n that_o heart_n can_v conceive_v and_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n of_o account_v for_o all_o action_n may_v well_o be_v guess_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o give_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o action_n exod._n 19_o &_o 20._o and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v then_o utter_v his_o voice_n his_o mighty_a voice_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v neither_o but_o this_o in_o thunder_n and_o dreadful_a and_o majestic_a noise_n for_o such_o be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o articulate_a sound_n of_o word_n the_o talmud_n in_o sanhedrin_n fol._n 97._o cite_v before_o speak_v of_o voice_n and_o thunder_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o gloss_n there_o say_v these_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n own_o thought_n to_o make_v the_o most_o feel_a and_o dread_a commentary_n upon_o these_o word_n that_o he_o can_v towards_o the_o aw_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o a_o preparedness_n against_o that_o dreadful_a time_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v vers._n 30._o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o our_o saviour_n seem_v in_o these_o word_n to_o allude_v to_o two_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o plead_v with_o they_o from_o their_o own_o principle_n 1._o the_o talmudick_n tract_n sanhedrin_n speak_v concern_v man_n inquire_v of_o the_o judicatories_n in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n have_v this_o tradition_n they_o ask_v first_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o their_o own_o city_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o they_o resolve_v they_o if_o not_o they_o go_v to_o a_o sanhedrin_n near_o their_o city_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o they_o resolve_v they_o if_o not_o they_o go_v to_o that_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o they_o resolve_v they_o etc._n etc._n perek_n 11._o where_o by_o the_o word_n if_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o mean_v if_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v hear_v by_o tradition_n what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n they_o judge_v according_o but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v than_o the_o last_o recourse_n be_v to_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n of_o 71._o which_o be_v the_o very_a treasury_n of_o tradition_n christ_n be_v come_v now_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n seem_v here_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n as_o you_o judge_v according_a as_o you_o hear_v and_o receive_v by_o tradition_n so_o i_o judge_v as_o i_o hear_v meaning_n either_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o secret_a counsel_n between_o they_o or_o rather_o as_o he_o receive_v intelligence_n and_o warrant_n for_o his_o action_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o write_v of_o he_o and_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o god-man_n may_v be_v easy_o understand_v and_o without_o strain_v in_o such_o a_o exposition_n 2._o rambam_fw-la in_o his_o tract_n about_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d messenger_n and_o partner_n and_o the_o talmudist_n occasional_o in_o the_o treatise_n about_o contract_n espousal_n and_o divorce_n etc._n etc._n conclude_v this_o for_o a_o maxim_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o a_o messenger_n that_o do_v that_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v send_v all_o his_o act_n be_v good_a in_o law_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o messenger_n that_o transgress_v against_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o his_o act_n be_v nuââ_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n christ_n argue_v here_o be_v clear_a and_o pregnant_a and_o come_v home_o to_o their_o own_o position_n my_o judge_v be_v just_a because_o i_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o do_v the_o errand_n that_o he_o send_v i_o upon_o and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n may_v we_o also_o interpret_v his_o word_n in_o vers_fw-la 24._o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o because_o his_o word_n be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n vers._n 31._o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a this_o he_o speak_v also_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o their_o court_n though_o he_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o yet_o his_o witness_n be_v true_a joh._n 8._o 14._o but_o in_o their_o judicatories_n a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o other_o and_o so_o not_o true_a here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la they_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o as_o a_o current_a testimony_n in_o his_o plead_n for_o himself_o to_o bear_v
have_v join_v to_o they_o and_o come_v out_o with_o they_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o of_o their_o arrival_n there_o moses_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n be_v call_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n vers_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o come_v down_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 5._o if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n to_o which_o the_o people_n even_o before_o they_o know_v what_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v do_v promise_n to_o obey_v and_o hearken_v not_o by_o rash_a undertake_n to_o perform_v they_o know_v not_o what_o as_o some_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o tax_v they_o nor_o yet_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o ability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o other_o have_v conclude_v upon_o they_o but_o have_v be_v train_v up_o from_o their_o infancy_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o pious_o conclude_v when_o god_n come_v to_o give_v they_o a_o law_n and_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o that_o god_n will_v not_o cross_v himself_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v now_o give_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n conduce_v and_o lead_v to_o faith_n still_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o extinguisher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o on_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o month_n moses_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n again_o vers_n 9_o and_o be_v charge_v to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n which_o according_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n and_o on_o the_o four_o and_o five_o and_o on_o the_o six_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v give_v section_n xxvi_o the_o jew_n tenet_n concern_v the_o law_n talm._n in_o maccoth_n rab._n abhuhahh_o ner._n 1._o the_o whole_a law_n say_v they_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n in_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n david_n in_o the_o fifteen_o psalm_n bring_v they_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o eleven_o 1._o to_o walk_v upright_o 2._o to_o work_v righteousness_n 3._o to_o speak_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n 4._o not_o to_o slander_v 5._o not_o to_o wrong_v a_o neighbour_n 6._o not_o to_o entertain_v or_o raise_v a_o ill_a report_n 7._o to_o vilisie_v a_o reprobate_n 8._o to_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 9_o that_o alter_v not_o his_o oath_n 10._o not_o to_o lend_v to_o usury_n 11._o not_o to_o take_v bribe_n against_o the_o innocent_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n bring_v these_o to_o six_o in_o chap._n 33._o 15._o 1._o to_o walk_v just_o 2._o to_o speak_v righteous_o 3._o to_o refuse_v gain_n of_o oppression_n 4._o to_o shake_v hand_n from_o take_v bribe_n 5._o to_o stop_v the_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o blood_n 6._o to_o shut_v the_o eye_n from_o see_v of_o evil_n micha_n reduce_v all_o to_o three_o chap._n 6._o 8._o 1._o to_o do_v just_o 2._o to_o love_v mercy_n 3._o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n isaiah_n again_o to_o two_o chap._n 56._o 1._o 1._o keep_v judgement_n 2._o do_v justice_n amos_n to_o one_o chap._n 5._o 4._o seek_v i_o habakkuk_n also_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o chap._n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a by_o his_o faith_n shall_v live_v thus_o the_o jew_n witness_n against_o themselves_o while_o they_o conclude_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o stand_v altogether_o upon_o work_n a_o testimony_n from_o jew_n exceed_o remarkable_a section_n xxvii_o article_n of_o a_o believe_a jew_n creed_n collect_v out_o of_o moses_n law_n 1._o i_o believe_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n when_o the_o talmudick_n jew_n make_v such_o a_o confession_n as_o be_v mention_v instant_o before_o wherein_o they_o reduce_v all_o the_o tenor_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o law_n under_o this_o one_o doctrine_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a by_o his_o faith_n shall_v live_v it_o be_v no_o woad_a if_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o holy_a jew_n under_o the_o law_n look_v for_o salvation_n not_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o work_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n this_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v ready_o learn_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o their_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o convince_v they_o of_o by_o their_o disability_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o by_o their_o daily_a carriage_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o see_v the_o holy_a of_o their_o man_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o their_o service_n to_o receive_v sanctity_n not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o another_o so_o they_o see_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o the_o holy_a man_n among_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o garment_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o altar_n from_o these_o premise_n they_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n nor_o his_o best_a service_n can_v be_v accept_v as_o holy_a in_o itself_o but_o must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o another_o 2._o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o no_o reconciliation_n without_o satisfaction_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o nature_n may_v teach_v it_o and_o so_o may_v it_o the_o latter_a also_o and_o lay_v hereto_o moses_n his_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n it_o make_v it_o doubtless_o 3._o i_o believe_v that_o satisfaction_n shall_v once_o be_v make_v this_o they_o may_v see_v by_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n aim_v at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v which_o these_o poor_a thing_n can_v not_o do_v no_o less_o do_v their_o jubilec_n year_n intimate_v when_o man_n in_o debt_n and_o bondage_n be_v quit_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o jubilee_n year_n begin_v call_v all_o israel_n to_o think_v of_o a_o jubilee_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n bondage_n into_o which_o mankind_n fall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n 4._o i_o believe_v that_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o a_o man_n this_o be_v answerable_a to_o reason_n that_o as_o a_o man_n sin_v so_o a_o man_n shall_v satisfy_v but_o moses_n law_n about_o redemption_n of_o land_n by_o a_o kinsman_n teach_v israel_n to_o expect_v that_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v akin_a in_o the_o flesh_n to_o mankind_n shall_v redeem_v for_o he_o mortgage_v heaven_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o hebrew_n be_v both_o a_o kinsman_n and_o a_o redeemer_n 5._o i_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n this_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o common_a service_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o man_n as_o full_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v as_o man_n can_v be_v for_o his_o outward_a function_n yet_o do_v he_o offer_v and_o offer_v again_o for_o the_o people_n and_o himself_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v unclean_a still_o this_o read_v a_o lecture_n to_o every_o one_o apprehension_n that_o a_o mere_a man_n can_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o he_o must_v be_v more_o 6._o i_o believe_v the_o redeemer_n must_v also_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o disability_n of_o beast_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n they_o see_v by_o their_o die_v in_o sacrifice_n one_o after_o another_o and_o yet_o man_n conscience_n cleanse_v never_o the_o better_a the_o unability_n of_o man_n we_o see_v before_o the_o next_o than_o that_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v this_o work_n be_v angel_n but_o they_o israel_n see_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n curtain_n spectator_n only_o and_o not_o actor_n in_o the_o time_n and_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n from_o hence_o they_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o must_v be_v god_n dwell_v with_o man_n in_o one_o person_n as_o the_o cloud_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n never_o part_v from_o the_o ark._n 7._o i_o believe_v that_o man_n redeemer_n shall_v die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n this_o they_o see_v from_o their_o continue_a bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o from_o the_o covenant_n make_v and_o all_o thing_n purge_v by_o blood_n this_o the_o heedless_a manslayer_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o see_v that_o as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o liberty_n so_o shall_v mankind_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o lamb_n teach_v they_o no_o less_o 8._o i_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o man_n every_o sacrifice_n read_v this_o lecture_n when_o the_o most_o harmless_a of_o beast_n and_o bird_n be_v offer_v
be_v exceed_o delight_v with_o and_o give_v to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o sword-plays_a in_o which_o he_o sweep_v away_o a_o world_n of_o servant_n and_o freeman_n that_o have_v be_v accuser_n of_o their_o master_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n and_o which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a he_o cause_v the_o statue_n of_o augustus_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o behold_v such_o bloody_a work_n be_v inhumane_o himself_o delight_v in_o that_o butchery_n which_o he_o think_v too_o barbarous_a for_o a_o brazen_a statue_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o bloody_a spectacle_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o habit_n of_o cruelty_n which_o be_v augment_v and_o harden_v in_o he_o by_o the_o damnable_a counsel_n of_o his_o empress_n messalina_n a_o woman_n wicked_a above_o parallel_n or_o expression_n and_o by_o the_o spurring_n on_o of_o other_o sycophant_n c._n appius_n silanus_n be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o incestuate_v messalina_n when_o she_o desire_v he_o for_o he_o have_v marry_v her_o mother_n but_o because_o claudius_n must_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o beastly_a cause_n of_o her_o displeasure_n narcissus_n a_o freeman_n of_o the_o emperor_n accuse_v he_o for_o this_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n he_o have_v see_v appius_n slay_v the_o emperor_n upon_o his_o death_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o expect_v no_o more_o goodness_n from_o claudius_n at_o all_o but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n like_o the_o two_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o whereupon_o annius_n vincianus_fw-la and_o futius_n camillus_n scribonianus_n and_o other_o conspire_v against_o he_o but_o be_v desert_v of_o their_o soldier_n in_o the_o enterprise_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o end_v their_o life_n by_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o executioner_n messalina_n and_o narcissus_n and_o other_o of_o their_o faction_n use_v the_o stupid_a folly_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o compass_v of_o their_o own_o will_n involve_v in_o false_a accusation_n and_o in_o miserable_a death_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n honourable_a and_o inferior_a of_o all_o quality_n and_o condition_n according_a as_o the_o spleen_n of_o any_o of_o they_o move_v or_o be_v provoke_v among_o they_o that_o thus_o perish_a arria_n the_o wife_n of_o caecinna_n be_v upon_o record_n for_o her_o roman_a valour_n for_o when_o her_o husband_n tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o slay_v himself_o she_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o give_v it_o he_o again_o reek_v with_o her_o blood_n with_o these_o word_n behold_v boy_n how_o i_o feel_v no_o pain_n and_o now_o say_v my_o author_n be_v matter_n come_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o nothing_o be_v repute_v a_o great_a virtue_n than_o to_o die_v valiant_o and_o like_o a_o roman_a to_o such_o a_o cruelty_n have_v custom_n and_o evil_a counsel_n bring_v he_o that_o of_o himself_o be_v of_o a_o reasonable_a gentle_a nature_n but_o want_v constancy_n and_o discretion_n to_o manage_v it_o the_o christian_a history_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o roman_a of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xliv_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n iii_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3971._o and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 796._o consul_n claudius_n caesar_n iii_o l._n uitellius_n act_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 2._o and_o he_o kill_v james._n §._o 1._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o great_a we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o great_a james_n his_o death_n for_o agrippa_n come_v the_o last_o year_n into_o judea_n as_o we_o see_v from_o josephus_n and_o it_o not_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o exploit_n before_o easter_n as_o the_o circumstance_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v just_o take_v this_o year_n for_o its_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n now_o about_o that_o time_n say_v st._n luke_n herod_n the_o king_n the_o syriack_n add_v who_o be_v call_v agrippa_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n the_o first_o word_n about_o that_o time_n relate_v to_o what_o go_v before_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 28._o and_o mean_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar._n now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o incentive_a of_o the_o spleen_n of_o agrippa_n against_o the_o church_n be_v not_o specify_v it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v it_o proceed_v from_o that_o his_o ceremoniousness_n and_o strict_a observance_n of_o mosaic_a rite_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o josephus_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n under_o this_o his_o spleen_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n account_v all_o other_o additional_a circumstance_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o officious_a author_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gild_a legend_n and_o fond_a invention_n as_o that_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o cleniens_fw-la his_o hypotyposeon_n concern_v his_o accuser_n that_o see_v his_o constancy_n to_o the_o death_n confess_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v martyr_v with_o he_o that_o by_o epiphanius_n that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o by_o 25._o by_o by_o by_o tom._n 2._o julii_fw-la 25._o surius_n who_o be_v the_o bell-wether_n for_o old_a winter_n tale_n that_o tell_v that_o his_o body_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v ship_v by_o ctesiphon_n and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n for_o spain_n that_o the_o ship_n in_o six_o day_n be_v direct_v thither_o without_o pilot_n or_o compass_n but_o only_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o corpse_n that_o it_o carry_v that_o at_o the_o land_n the_o body_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o carry_v near_o the_o place_n of_o its_o burial_n twelve_o mile_n off_o that_o ctesiphon_n and_o his_o fellow_n werâ_n lead_v to_o it_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o more_o such_o trash_n that_o it_o be_v but_o labour_v lose_v either_o to_o read_v or_o mention_v §._o 2._o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v 620_o say_v say_v say_v de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a l._n 2._o c._n 56._o extat_fw-la in_o auctario_fw-la ad_fw-la biblioth_n patrum_fw-la âol_n 620_o rabanus_n maââ¦s_v as_o our_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o disciple_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v to_o part_v one_o from_o another_o they_o first_o make_v a_o common_a platform_n among_o themselves_o for_o their_o future_a preach_n lest_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n divers_a and_o different_a thing_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n be_v therefore_o together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o compose_v a_o short_a platform_n for_o their_o preach_n confer_v together_o what_o they_o think_v and_o this_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v call_v symbolum_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o very_o many_o other_o with_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n supply_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o very_a form_n and_o word_n also_o for_o peter_n say_v say_v they_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n john_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n james_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n andrew_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n philip_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v thomas_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a bartholomew_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n matthew_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n simon_n zelotes_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n mathias_n the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n thus_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 849._o of_o of_o of_o tom._n 10._o col_fw-fr 849._o austen_n but_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o by_o this_o that_o here_o be_v reckon_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o in_o his_o book_n 143._o book_n book_n book_n tom._n 3._o p._n 143._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la be_v quite_o omit_v now_o be_v this_o
tradition_n as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v punctual_a it_o will_v ready_o plead_v for_o its_o own_o place_n in_o chronology_n namely_o about_o this_o time_n at_o which_o we_o now_o be_v before_z james_z his_o death_n for_o he_o give_v in_o his_o symbolum_fw-la according_a to_o this_o tradition_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n cast_v in_o every_o one_o his_o parcel_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n but_o a_o presumptuous_a and_o false_a surmise_n may_v be_v evince_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o creed_n first_o first_o first_o mr._n pârk_n on_o the_o creed_n because_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v neither_o use_v in_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o it_o come_v into_o use_n till_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o because_o the_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o own_v or_o acknowledge_v at_o all_o by_o the_o nicene_n creed_n nor_o by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n next_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o their_o reckon_n up_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o see_v instance_n in_o abundance_n in_o 410._o in_o in_o in_o pag._n 410._o polanus_fw-la his_o syntagma_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o three_o if_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n four_o in_o the_o give_n in_o of_o their_o several_a symbol_n or_o parcel_n after_o the_o manner_n opinionate_a before_o there_o be_v so_o great_a disproportion_n and_o inequality_n some_o give_v so_o much_o and_o some_o so_o little_a that_o it_o make_v the_o contribution_n itself_o to_o be_v very_o suspicious_a five_o the_o summary_n collection_n of_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v by_o they_o to_o other_o to_o teach_v by_o consist_v of_o two_o head_n faith_n and_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o but_o the_o creed_n consist_v of_o faith_n only_o i_o rather_o think_v therefore_o say_v mr._n perkins_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o do_v summary_o contain_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n handle_v and_o propound_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n §._o 3._o tradition_n with_o their_o frame_n of_o the_o creed_n before_o their_o part_n have_v baronius_n join_v also_o their_o delivery_n of_o tradition_n sicut_fw-la symbolo_fw-la say_v he_o ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliis_fw-la absque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la imperitis_fw-la diviserunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la quas_fw-la singuli_fw-la proficiscerentur_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrae_fw-la provincias_fw-la have_v thus_o impart_v the_o creed_n and_o also_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n they_o part_v among_o themselves_o what_o country_n every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v unto_o these_o tradition_n the_o 2._o the_o the_o the_o sâss_n 4._o decret_a 1._o extat_fw-la âom_n 4._o conciliârum_n par_fw-fr 2._o council_n of_o trent_n divide_v into_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v they_o unto_o they_o and_o these_o those_o father_n hold_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o council_n curse_v they_o that_o shall_v willing_o and_o know_o contemn_v they_o and_o well_o do_v they_o deserve_v it_o if_o they_o do_v but_o certain_o and_o assure_o know_v that_o they_o come_v from_o such_o hand_n bellarmine_n 166._o bellarmine_n bellarmine_n bellarmine_n liâ_n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la script_n c._n 2._o extat_fw-la tom_n 1._o pag._n 166._o have_v stretch_v the_o name_n and_o piece_n of_o tradition_n to_o one_o tainterhook_n high_o for_o tradition_n say_v he_o be_v divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a divine_a be_v those_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o christ_n himself_o teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o be_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n apostolical_a be_v those_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o epistle_n ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v proper_o call_v certain_a old_a custom_n begin_v either_o by_o prelate_n or_o by_o people_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o the_o tacit_n consent_n of_o the_o people_n obtain_v the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n under_o these_o head_n especial_o under_o the_o two_o first_o have_v he_o place_v these_o particular_n 9_o particular_n particular_n particular_n ibid._n c._n 9_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n baptise_v of_o infant_n bless_v the_o water_n before_o bid_v they_o renounce_v satan_n and_o his_o work_n sign_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n not_o rebaptising_a after_o heretic_n lent_n ember_n week_n inferior_a order_n in_o the_o church_n worship_v of_o image_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o 5._o which_o which_o which_o with_fw-mi whitaker_n de_fw-la s._n script_n controv_fw-mi 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 5._o other_o add_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o primacy_n confirmation_n order_n matrimony_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n merit_n necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n into_o which_o controversy_n not_o to_o enter_v concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o so_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a pen_n have_v handle_v sufficient_o reckon_v by_o bellarmine_n though_o with_o small_a good_a will_n in_o his_o entry_n upon_o this_o question_n let_v but_o reason_n and_o indifferency_n censure_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o this_o discourse_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o deliver_v these_o tradition_n whether_o this_o or_o any_o other_o and_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v the_o reader_n but_o consider_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v than_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n if_o so_o be_v that_o those_o also_o be_v write_v at_o this_o time_n and_o then_o let_v he_o judge_v how_o senseless_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o deliver_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o the_o church_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v write_v or_o take_v it_o at_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v divers_a year_n hence_o when_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o together_o and_o give_v rule_n to_o the_o church_n or_o take_v it_o at_o paul_n apprehension_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o imagine_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v together_o again_o and_o even_o at_o either_o of_o those_o time_n will_v the_o same_o absurdity_n follow_v still_o for_o no_o more_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v or_o very_o little_a more_o than_o now_o and_o then_o how_o ridiculous_a do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v offer_v to_o give_v rule_n to_o the_o church_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n when_o they_o have_v all_o their_o epistle_n for_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o write_v if_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n why_o shall_v they_o write_v after_o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v she_o regulate_v by_o their_o writing_n why_o shall_v they_o give_v her_o unwritten_a tradition_n before_o a_o quick_a wit_n will_v nimble_o answer_v that_o they_o leave_v she_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o let_v a_o honest_a conscience_n and_o a_o unprejudicate_a judgement_n censure_n whether_o this_o will_v abide_v the_o test_n yea_o or_o no._n for_o be_v it_o within_o any_o compass_n of_o likelihood_n that_o these_o apostle_n do_v know_v what_o thing_n paul_n will_v not_o write_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v such_o thing_n beforehand_o for_o tradition_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o hardly_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o no_o when_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v write_v any_o epistle_n or_o no_o much_o less_o do_v they_o know_v what_o epistle_n he_o will_v write_v appello_n conscientiam_fw-la and_o so_o much_o for_o tradition_n vers._n 3._o he_o proceed_v to_o take_v peter_n also_o etc._n etc._n §._o peter_n imprisonment_n and_o delivery_n james_n his_o death_n be_v second_v by_o peter_n imprisonment_n but_o his_o time_n for_o martyrdom_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o be_v the_o other_o
but_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n when_o all_o be_v in_v then_o rejoice_v be_v twice_o mention_v deut._n 16._o 14_o 15._o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o day_n and_o feast_n be_v 1._o 16._o 1._o 1._o 1._o exod._n 23._o 16._o that_o all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o appear_v at_o it_o as_o at_o the_o passover_n and_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 2._o 17._o 2._o 2._o 2._o jer._n 23._o 16_o 17._o they_o be_v to_o offer_v two_o cake_n bake_v with_o leaven_n of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o harvest_n now_o reap_v or_o of_o new_a corn_n and_o if_o it_o be_v question_v why_o with_o leaven_n now_o see_v there_o be_v so_o express_a command_n against_o leaven_n at_o the_o passover_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v give_v this_o pertinent_a reason_n supr_fw-la reason_n reason_n reason_n abarb._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la because_o these_o loaf_n or_o cake_n be_v a_o offering_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o be_v ordinary_o to_o eat_v for_o these_o be_v first_o fruit_n of_o their_o wheat_n but_o their_o bread_n at_o the_o passover_n be_v commemorative_n of_o their_o hasty_a depart_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v to_o have_v their_o bread_n leaven_v their_o passover_n bread_n be_v for_o a_o memorial_n their_o pentecost_n cake_n be_v not_o at_o passover_n they_o can_v only_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o be_v unleavened_a bread_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o at_o pentecost_n here_o be_v unleavened_a bread_n for_o the_o meat_n offer_v and_o leaven_v too_o for_o the_o two_o cake_n 5._o cake_n cake_n cake_n talm._n jervus_fw-la in_o succah_n per._n 5._o as_o the_o gentarist_n descant_v upon_o this_o matter_n these_o cake_n be_v make_v square_a each_o cake_n seven_o hand-breadth_n long_o four_o broad_a and_o four_o high_a 3._o with_o these_o cake_n be_v also_o offer_v seven_o lamb_n and_o one_o bullock_n and_o two_o ram_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n a_o kid_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o two_o lamb_n for_o a_o peace_n offer_v and_o these_o two_o lamb_n be_v the_o only_a peace_n offering_n that_o the_o congregation_n offer_v and_o these_o peace_n offering_n only_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a offering_n now_o these_o lamb_n be_v peace_n offering_n be_v to_o be_v wave_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o two_o cake_n for_o so_o be_v the_o command_n express_v leu._n 23._o 20._o and_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o action_n be_v thus_o supr_fw-la thus_o thus_o thus_o maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la the_o priest_n first_o wave_v the_o lamb_n up_o and_o down_o whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o then_o slay_v they_o and_o have_v flay_v they_o he_o take_v out_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o close_o beside_o the_o two_o cake_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n under_o they_o he_o wave_v they_o all_o together_o upward_o and_o downward_o and_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o all_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o afterward_o burn_v their_o inward_o and_o the_o priest_n eat_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cake_n the_o highpriest_n take_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v divide_v among_o all_o the_o course_n who_o be_v then_o present_a it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o solemnity_n or_o multitude_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o day_n that_o challenge_v the_o appearance_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o whole_a land_n though_o the_o offering_n be_v many_o and_o solemn_a but_o it_o be_v the_o memorial_n which_o the_o feast_n carry_v with_o it_o namely_o of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n from_o mount_n sinai_n on_o this_o day_n be_v the_o hallel_n sing_v as_o be_v intimate_v before_o and_o on_o this_o day_n be_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o tongue_n visible_o bestow_v upon_o the_o disciple_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o service_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n the_o institution_n of_o this_o solemn_a day_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o large_a mention_n leu._n 16._o be_v first_o occasion_v from_o this_o that_o moses_n on_o that_o very_a day_n after_o three_o several_a forty_o day_n fast_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n have_v obtain_v israel_n full_a peace_n with_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o bring_v now_o with_o he_o the_o renwed_a table_n and_o a_o full_a commission_n to_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o solemn_a worship_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o â_o they_o they_o they_o joma_n per._n â_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n they_o put_v the_o highpriest_n apart_o from_o his_o own_o house_n into_o the_o chamber_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d parhedrin_n 1._o parhedrin_n parhedrin_n parhedrin_n maym._n in_o jom_n âaccippurin_fw-mi per._n 1._o lest_o his_o wife_n prove_v to_o be_v in_o her_o separation_n shall_v bring_v upon_o he_o a_o uncleanness_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o so_o prevent_v he_o of_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o day_n service_n they_o also_o appoint_v another_o priest_n as_o his_o substitute_n to_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o that_o day_n if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o any_o uncleanness_n do_v befall_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o officiate_v that_o so_o the_o service_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n every_o day_n of_o these_o seven_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o burn_v the_o part_n of_o it_o to_o offer_v the_o incense_n and_o dress_v the_o lamb_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enure_v to_o those_o service_n on_o that_o day_n when_o it_o come_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o they_o besprinkle_v he_o with_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n for_o fear_v he_o may_v have_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o aware_a of_o it_o they_o deliver_v to_o he_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n who_o read_v before_o he_o the_o rubric_n and_o order_n of_o that_o day_n service_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n highpriest_n read_v thou_o thyself_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v forget_v or_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v not_o learned_a on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n that_o be_v on_o the_o day_n before_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o east-gate_n of_o the_o court_n and_o there_o they_o make_v bullock_n and_o ram_n and_o lamb_n to_o pass_v before_o he_o that_o still_o he_o be_v the_o better_o acquaint_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v afterward_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o priesthood_n who_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o abhtenes_n that_o there_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o hand_n the_o incense_n and_o there_o they_o give_v he_o this_o oath_n sir_n highpriest_n we_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o thou_o be_v our_o messenger_n and_o the_o sanhedrin_n we_o adjure_v thou_o by_o he_o that_o have_v cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v in_o this_o house_n that_o thou_o alter_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o thou_o and_o so_o they_o part_v weep_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o solemn_a adjuration_n be_v because_o of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o have_v vent_v a_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v venture_v a_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n namely_o to_o kindle_v the_o incense_n and_o to_o make_v it_o smoke_n without_o the_o veil_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o smoke_v within_o they_o swear_v he_o say_v 15._o say_v say_v say_v talm._n jerus_n in_o joma_n per._n 1._o juchasin_n fol._n 15._o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n because_o of_o the_o baithusaeaus_fw-la who_o say_v let_v he_o kindle_v the_o incense_n without_o and_o then_o bring_v it_o in_o and_o there_o be_v one_o that_o do_v so_o and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o one_o say_v to_o his_o father_n you_o have_v be_v search_v all_o your_o day_n yet_o do_v you_o never_o the_o thing_n to_o purpose_n till_o âhis_n man_n come_v and_o do_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o although_o we_o have_v be_v search_v all_o our_o day_n yet_o have_v we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wise_a men._n and_o i_o shall_v much_o wonder_n if_o this_o man_n that_o have_v do_v so_o live_v long_o after_o and_o they_o say_v he_o die_v short_o namely_o within_o three_o day_n the_o even_o be_v come_v they_o suffer_v he_o to_o eat_v but_o spare_o because_o fullness_n will_v make_v he_o drowsy_a for_o sleep_v he_o may_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o nocturnal_a pollution_n but_o all_o the_o night_n he_o if_o he_o be_v learn_v read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o learned_a some_o other_o do_v especial_o out_o of_o 1._o of_o of_o of_o
denomination_n from_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o arphaxad_n name_n 13_o chaldean_a and_o curious_a art_n what_o 820_o chamber_n the_o chamber_n in_o solomon_n temple_n their_o height_n breadth_n and_o evenness_n of_o they_o without_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o dimension_n within_o p._n 1065._o *_o overlay_v with_o gold_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 9_o over_o the_o holy_a place_n what_o or_o whether_o any_o such_o thing_n p._n 1085_o 1086._o *_o the_o treasury_n chamber_n what_o 1097._o *_o changer_n of_o money_n or_o money_n changer_n what_o 213_o 550_o chapiters_n belong_v to_o the_o pillar_n what_o 1074._o *_o charger_n what_o and_o of_o what_o use_n in_o the_o temple_n 2048._o *_o charm_a be_v much_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n 371_o chazan_n that_o be_v episcopus_fw-la or_o overseer_n 375_o chel_n what_o and_o how_o put_v for_o the_o temple_n 1089_o cherubin_n what_o number_n of_o what_o resemblance_n and_o where_o place_v 1086_o *_o chest_n in_o the_o treasury_n where_o place_v and_o for_o what_o use_n p._n 1095_o 1096._o *_o the_o chest_n set_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o 2022_o *_o chief_n priest_n put_v for_o the_o sanhedrim_n many_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n p._n 282._o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o 24_o course_n etc._n etc._n p._n 438_o 439_o child_n how_o a_o holy_a seed_n p._n 203._o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o disciple_n which_o he_o do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o bless_v they_o 248_o child_n come_v under_o the_o title_n of_o believer_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a or_o else_o they_o must_v have_v farnish_v p._n 277._o when_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v baptize_v his_o child_n though_o never_o so_o young_a be_v baptize_v with_o he_o as_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n unaltered_a p._n 277._o what_o child_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o father_n p._n 295._o they_o be_v sometime_o name_v by_o the_o mother_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v sometime_o by_o the_o stander-by_n but_o the_o father_n at_o the_o circumcision_n have_v the_o cast_a voice_n whether_o the_o name_n shall_v be_v so_o or_o no._n 421_o child_n for_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n 759_o child_n beget_v by_o or_o on_o angel_n or_o devil_n a_o nonsensical_a story_n 995_o chochebas_n and_o barchochebas_n the_o same_o with_o ben_n coziba_n coin_a money_n with_o his_o own_o stump_n torture_v the_o christian_n to_o make_v they_o deny_v christ_n be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a rebellion_n p._n 366_o 367._o he_o reign_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 366_o 367_o christ_n how_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n p._n 13._o how_o isaac_n typify_v he_o p._n 13_o 14._o he_o give_v the_o ten_o commandment_n p._n 28._o he_o appear_v weapon_v and_o be_v lord_n general_n in_o the_o war_n of_o canaan_n p._n 40._o when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v israel_n captain_n and_o conductor_n p._n 45._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o p._n 102._o his_o divinity_n show_v and_o his_o fitness_n to_o be_v incarnate_a p._n 201_o 202._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tizri_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v about_o the_o close_a of_o september_n at_o which_o time_n 30_o year_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v p._n 204_o 210_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o history_n of_o he_o for_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n p._n 206._o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o dispute_v with_o and_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o most_o learned_a sanhedrim_n p._n 207._o he_o come_v in_o a_o double_a seasonableness_n when_o learning_n be_v at_o the_o high_a and_o tradition_n have_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n p._n 207_o 440._o his_o life_n from_o twelve_o to_o twenty_o nine_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o silence_n they_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n at_o his_o ministry_n only_o so_o have_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n dan._n 9_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n p._n 208._o those_o year_n in_o which_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o he_o he_o spend_v at_o nazareth_n in_o his_o father_n trade_n of_o carpentry_n which_o make_v the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o he_o look_v for_o a_o pompous_a messiah_n p._n 208._o he_o appear_v not_o till_o full_o look_v for_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n do_v intimate_v his_o come_n p._n 209._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o when_o he_o die_v be_v both_o eminent_a p._n 210_o 211._o he_o be_v circumcise_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o baptize_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 211._o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o those_o who_o john_n have_v baptize_v into_o faith_n in_o christ_n until_o christ_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n p._n 212._o he_o be_v admit_v at_o nazareth_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o be_v a_o maphteir_n or_o public_a reader_n of_o the_o second_o lesson_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o day_n p._n 215._o his_o read_n and_o interpret_n the_o original_a hebrew_n show_v he_o to_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n he_o not_o be_v educate_v in_o that_o language_n 215._o at_o his_o second_o passover_n he_o declare_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n before_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o wonder_n p._n 221._o he_o be_v a_o great_a priest_n and_o a_o great_a prophet_n when_o and_o how_o p._n 239._o he_o do_v not_o so_o full_o and_o open_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n till_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n p._n 242._o he_o can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v without_o his_o own_o leave_n p._n 263._o the_o jew_n transgress_v two_o of_o their_o own_o canon_n in_o arraign_v and_o judge_v christ_n on_o a_o holiday_n and_o by_o night_n p._n 263._o he_o be_v have_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o caiphas_n his_o house_n p._n 263._o the_o wine_n offer_v he_o at_o his_o crucifixion_n be_v to_o intoxicate_a he_o p._n 268._o how_o bewail_v when_o he_o go_v to_o execution_n p._n 268._o the_o manner_n even_o of_o his_o friend_n bury_v he_o show_v the_o small_a expectation_n they_o have_v of_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 269._o his_o disciple_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n notwithstanding_o their_o save_a faith_n in_o he_o neither_o of_o they_o believe_v his_o death_n nor_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 270._o his_o come_n in_o cloud_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n all_o signify_v his_o plague_a the_o nation_n that_o crucify_v he_o p._n 342_o 343._o his_o birth_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n p._n 383._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3928._o about_o the_o close_a of_o september_n p._n 390._o he_o be_v not_o bear_v at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o december_n but_o september_n a_o month_n famous_a indeed_o p._n 427._o why_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v that_o need_v no_o cleanse_n be_v purity_n itself_o eight_o reason_n p._n 472._o why_o john_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o baptism_n p._n 472._o his_o ministry_n be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a p._n 476._o why_o he_o be_v tempt_v p._n 499._o what_o be_v his_o temptation_n and_o where_o and_o how_o tempt_v p._n 503_o to_o 511._o in_o his_o temptation_n his_o be_v hurry_v about_o by_o the_o devil_n do_v afford_v some_o material_a and_o profitable_a consideration_n p._n 506._o he_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n p._n 504._o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o easy_o convince_v the_o mind_n by_o tell_v of_o secret_a thing_n p._n 535._o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n illustrate_v from_o luke_n genealogy_n and_o christ_n calling_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o man._n p._n 471_o 491_o 537._o his_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n be_v plain_o show_v with_o what_o refer_v thereunto_o p._n 577_o 578._o how_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n whilst_o speak_v with_o nichodemus_n on_o earth_n p._n 578._o the_o several_a property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v sometime_o indifferent_o apply_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n p._n 578._o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n excellent_o illustrate_v by_o be_v heal_v by_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n p._n 579._o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o his_o servant_n do_v p._n 581._o his_o anoint_v be_v his_o set_n apart_o for_o mediator_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n also_o his_o apparent_a installment_n into_o that_o office_n by_o the_o spirit_n p._n 616_o 617._o his_o ministry_n have_v six_o part_n in_o it_o p._n 617_o to_o 619._o why_o it_o be_v
all_o the_o length_n of_o the_o river_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n 478_o 528_o passover_n when_o institute_v p._n 27._o several_a particular_n concern_v it_o p._n 708_o 709._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o p._n 951._o the_o difference_n and_o parallel_n between_o the_o passover_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o passover_n in_o succeed_a age_n p._n 952._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o choose_v the_o lamb._n p._n 952_o 953._o the_o passage_n of_o the_o afternoon_n of_o the_o passover_n day_n what_o p._n 954._o the_o time_n of_o kill_v the_o passover_n p._n 955_o etc._n etc._n the_o paschal_n society_n p._n 956._o woman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o passover_n but_o yet_o they_o usual_o do_v with_o the_o reason_n p._n 956._o the_o kill_v the_o passover_n with_o the_o hymn_n that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n p._n 262_o 957._o the_o manner_n or_o method_n of_o eat_v it_o at_o evening_n sit_v they_o begin_v with_o thanksgiving_n then_o with_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o they_o be_v to_o drink_v four_o of_o they_o their_o bread_n be_v unleavened_a they_o also_o use_v five_o kind_n of_o herb_n lettuce_n endive_n succory_n beet_n horehound_n p._n 959_o to_o 965._o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n several_a time_n p._n 959_o 964_o 965._o the_o lamb_n roast_v be_v set_v whole_a on_o the_o table_n they_o begin_v with_o other_o meat_n they_o use_v a_o thick_a sauce_n p._n 962_o 963._o they_o give_v thanks_o when_o they_o begin_v on_o every_o differ_a part_n p._n 959_o to_o 965._o then_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n p._n 964_o 965._o the_o four_o cup_n of_o wine_n than_o they_o finish_v with_o prayer_n and_o praise_n p._n 967._o it_o be_v a_o full_a representation_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o give_v good_a instruction_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n p._n 1008._o the_o jew_n find_v thirteen_o precept_n about_o keep_v the_o passover_n 1009_o passover_n week_n the_o riâes_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o first_o day_n p._n 968._o the_o second_o day_n 969_o pastor_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n 228_o patriarch_n all_o their_o bone_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bury_v at_o sichem_n 781_o 782_o paul_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n wonderful_a 281_o 283_o paul_n great_a enemy_n be_v the_o hellenist_n because_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o p._n 283._o he_o have_v a_o trade_n and_o wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n after_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n p._n 295._o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o in_o wickedness_n except_o that_o it_o be_v not_o final_a and_o inferior_a to_o none_o in_o holiness_n his_o rare_a history_n and_o life_n with_o all_o his_o travel_n and_o affair_n 789_o to_o 794_o 813_o to_o 816_o peace_n be_v universal_a when_o christ_n first_o approve_v in_o the_o world_n 425_o peace_n offer_v of_o rejoice_v what_o 968_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o unclean_a person_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o p._n 901_o 902._o penalty_n capital_a the_o jew_n have_v four_o sort_n of_o they_o stoning_n burn_a slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o strangle_v 2006._o *_o penitent_n comfort_n for_o they_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n genealogy_n 26_o pentecost_n feast_n be_v a_o return_n or_o offer_v of_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n exod._n 23._o the_o solemnity_n thereof_o how_o perform_v p._n 970._o it_o last_v eight_o day_n p._n 277._o the_o time_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o feast_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sabbath_n be_v it_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o will_v p._n 746_o 747._o that_o day_n of_o pentecost_n on_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v be_v the_o lord_n day_n 747_o persecution_n spread_v the_o gospel_n 280_o 785_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n under_o nero_n be_v very_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a so_o as_o to_o move_v the_o pity_n of_o their_o enemy_n say_v tacitus_n the_o jew_n heighten_v that_o persecution_n against_o they_o 333_o 334_o persian_a king_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o government_n consider_v 138_o 139_o persian_a monarchy_n the_o state_n and_o fate_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o it_o 2063_o to_o 2066._o *_o person_n the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n what_o 39â_n person_n change_n of_o person_n in_o grammatical_a construction_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n rhetoric_n and_o eloquence_n page_n pag._n 451_o peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n at_o two_o distinct_a time_n p._n 259._o his_o improbability_n of_o be_v at_o rome_n p._n 316._o he_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n minister_n of_o the_o incircumcision_n they_o have_v their_o interchange_v agent_n to_o show_v their_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n to_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v p._n 329._o peter_n why_o call_v cephas_n p._n 531_o 532._o he_o have_v a_o suspension_n for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o attendance_n on_o christ._n p._n 633._o he_o be_v ever_o first_o name_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o p._n 634_o 635._o he_o be_v ever_o a_o chief_a speaker_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o judea_n be_v for_o the_o circumcision_n p._n 743._o his_o shadow_n wrought_v miracle_n as_o it_o seem_v p._n 764._o he_o and_o james_n be_v equal_a the_o first_o not_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o second_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 815._o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o answer_v negative_o p._n 878_o 879_o 880._o how_o he_o be_v guard_v in_o prison_n and_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n 886_o pharaoh_n a_o common_a name_n or_o title_n of_o the_o egyptian_n king_n as_o abimilech_n of_o the_o philistine_n 423._o marg._n pharisee_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n what_o p._n 255_o 256_o though_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o heretic_n yet_o they_o harmonize_v with_o they_o to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n p._n 373._o their_o original_a name_n quality_n and_o principle_n p._n 457_o 458_o 459._o they_o be_v most_o ceremonious_o devote_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o be_v the_o separatist_n of_o the_o nation_n though_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o public_a assembly_n but_o in_o matter_n refer_v to_o high_a act_n of_o holiness_n pretend_v to_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n p._n 656_o 657._o the_o talmud_n do_v characterise_v they_o 656_o 657_o 658_o phoenix_n one_o see_v in_o egypt_n an._n dom._n 35._o 804_o philo_n the_o jew_n what_o he_o be_v in_o life_n and_o write_n 860_o 861_o 862_o philosophy_n be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o solomon_n wisdom_n p._n 73._o he_o write_v book_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v lose_v p._n 75_o not_o only_a moses_n be_v great_a in_o humane_a learning_n and_o philosophy_n but_o also_o heman_n ethan_n chalcol_n and_o dardan_n 73_o phrase_n two_o phrase_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n use_v to_o heighten_v the_o sense_n 420._o marg._n phylactery_n what_o p._n 256._o how_o necessary_a p._n 568._o what_o they_o be_v who_o use_v they_o when_o they_o be_v rehearse_v 944_o 945_o picture_n of_o christ_n what_o against_o the_o papist_n 232_o pillar_n the_o two_o pillar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n describe_v p._n 1074._o *_o their_o height_n p._n 1074._o *_o the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v and_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n 1076._o *_o pity_v be_v move_v by_o cruelty_n 333_o 334_o place_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n what_o p._n 719._o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o description_n of_o it_o with_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o 1072_o 1078_o 1080_o to_o 1088._o *_o plague_n of_o egypt_n 26_o polygamy_n its_o original_n p._n 3._o it_o be_v call_v fornication_n or_o whoredom_n p._n 15._o polygamy_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o lamech_v 693_o pomegranate_n there_o be_v ninety_o six_o on_o a_o side_n other_o say_v there_o be_v two_o hundred_o in_o all_o 1075._o *_o pondion_n what_o sort_n of_o coin_n 1096._o *_o pontius_n be_v a_o common_a prenomen_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n 448_o marg._n pontius_n pilate_n his_o character_n p._n 452._o his_o malicious_a and_o stir_a spirit_n always_o smart_a and_o furious_a upon_o the_o jew_n p._n 773_o 803_o 818._o he_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n and_o misery_n end_v his_o day_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 818_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n whence_o it_o receive_v its_o water_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o excellent_a virtue_n 667_o 668_o poor_a put_v for_o meek_a humble_a the_o saint_n of_o god_n 617_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n describe_v p._n 1073._o *_o the_o step_n to_o it_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o satan_n bring_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n p._n 1073._o *_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o porch_n as_o a_o vine_n candlestick_n and_o two_o table_n describe_v with_o their_o use_n pag._n 1078._o *_o porch_n be_v cloyster-walks_a p._n 661_o 668._o bethesda_n pool_n have_v five_o
same_o point_n of_o time_n 222_o timothy_n part_n of_o his_o character_n and_o his_o fitness_n for_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n 294_o tisri_n answer_v part_n of_o september_n a_o famous_a month._n 204_o tithe_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o their_o forty_o eight_o university_n while_o they_o be_v study_v there_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o synagogue_n into_o which_o be_v place_v they_o be_v all_o maintain_v by_o tithe_n 309_o tithing_n mint_n etc._n etc._n what_o 256_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n what_o 223_o tongue_n or_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n into_o religion_n again_o p._n 276_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 281._o why_o they_o be_v give_v p._n 281._o speak_v with_o they_o be_v in_o order_n to_o understand_v the_o original_a text_n and_o to_o expound_v it_o to_o man_n of_o differ_v language_n p._n 285._o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n into_o what_o number_n they_o be_v divide_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v the_o ãâ¦ã_o of_o adam_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o god_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a tongue_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n most_o of_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n use_v the_o character_n or_o letter_n of_o its_o language_n p._n 1012_o 1013._o the_o chaldee_n syrian_n the_o arabian_a and_o the_o latin_a tongue_n how_o change_v p._n 1016._o the_o britain_n tongue_n near_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o what_o 1017_o tophet_n the_o valley_n of_o tophet_n why_o so_o call_v 1053._o *_o tower_n the_o tower_n antonia_n describe_v page_n 1060._o *_o trachonitis_n what_o country_n and_o whence_o its_o name_n 453_o trade_n paul_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v tent_n of_o skin_n for_o soldier_n before_o set_v to_o his_o study_n which_o be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n 295_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a elder_n some_o of_o they_o set_v down_o p._n 236._o the_o jew_n be_v more_o mad_a of_o their_o tradition_n and_o carnal_a rite_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o before_o p._n 270_o 271._o tradition_n unwritten_a divine_a by_o christ_n apostolical_a by_o the_o apostle_n ecclesiastical_a old_a custom_n that_o have_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o law_n this_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v show_v to_o be_v nonsensical_a and_o false_a p._n 885._o christ_n come_v when_o tradition_n be_v at_o the_o high_a p._n 207._o the_o jew_n say_v they_o be_v a_o unwritten_a law_n call_v cabbalah_n give_v to_o moses_n at_o sinai_n and_o deliver_v to_o succeed_a generation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n p._n 652_o 653._o the_o hand_n through_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o pass_v 457_o 458_o 652_o transfiguration_n of_o christ._n 239_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o when_o where_o and_o how_o begin_v have_v many_o error_n in_o it_o wilful_o do_v by_o the_o translator_n with_o the_o reason_n why_o and_o how_o p._n 488_o 491._o therefore_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o in_o some_o of_o those_o untrue_a translation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a 488_o to_o 491_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o one_o of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o noah_n p._n 9_o it_o be_v condemn_v 694_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v use_v to_o signify_v great_a slaughter_n 349_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n how_o distinguish_v 1058._o *_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n two_o fold_n viz._n treasury_n chest_n and_o treasury_n chamber_n yet_o both_o call_v corban_n p._n 1095._o *_o two_o treasury_n chest_n and_o for_o what_o p._n 1095._o *_o eleven_o treasury_n chest_n and_o for_o what_o p._n 1096._o *_o treasury_n chamber_n where_o they_o be_v and_o when_o empty_v 1097._o *_o trespass_n offer_v doubt_v and_o undoubted_a suspensive_a and_o apparent_a p._n 933._o this_o and_o the_o sin-offering_n be_v a_o kin_n in_o something_n p._n 933._o for_o what_o sort_n of_o offender_n p._n 934._o the_o dispose_n thereof_o 934_o tribute_n pay_v to_o cesar_n clear_v and_o illustrate_v 255_o trinity_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o three_o man_n dine_v with_o abraham_n in_o hebron_n p._n 13._o and_o eat_v the_o first_o flesh_n that_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o scripture_n p._n 695._o the_o second_o and_z third_z go_v to_o sodom_n the_o first_o tarry_v with_o abraham_n to_o who_o abraham_n petition_n for_o sodem_fw-la p._n 13._o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n demonstrate_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n at_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o christ_n baptism_n at_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o a_o trinity_n p._n 483_o 484._o trinity_n how_o express_v from_o 995_o triphon_n the_o jew_n antagonist_n to_o justin_n martyr_n may_v well_o be_v r._n tarphon_n much_o mention_v in_o the_o talmud_n 367_o truth_n overcome_v by_o custom_n 1007*_n trumpet_n how_o sound_v p._n 920._o the_o feast_n thereof_o 979_o 980_o turk_n be_v the_o posterity_n of_o ishmael_n say_v some_o or_o the_o jew_n carry_v captive_a into_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 16_o twenty_o six_o something_o a_o rare_a number_n 37_o v._n vail_n how_o many_o use_v about_o the_o temple_n and_o where_o p._n 1080._o *_o the_o vail_n that_o divide_v the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v two_o yet_o account_v but_o one_o and_o why_o page_n 1085._o *_o vail_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n how_o use_v and_o abuse_v 302_o 303_o vainglory_n and_o revenge_v strange_a 797_o valentius_n and_o eutyches_n avetre_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o body_n only_o in_o appearance_n consute_v 397_o valley_n of_o tophet_n why_o so_o call_v 1053._o *_o valuation_n of_o person_n in_o reference_n to_o redemption_n of_o vow_n what_o 31_o velleius_n paterculus_n his_o high_a commendation_n with_o a_o good_a deal_n of_o his_o life_n and_o write_n 795_o 796_o vessel_n the_o number_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 2048_o 2049._o *_o vestment_n the_o priest_n vestment_n describe_v p._n 1077._o *_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v consecrate_v by_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a vestment_n p._n 2051._o *_o the_o jew_n think_v the_o priest_n vestment_n before_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o as_o under_o the_o law_n p._n 2049._o *_o what_o vestment_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v that_o the_o other_o priest_n have_v not_o 2050._o *_o village_n what_o 648_o vine_n the_o golden_a vine_n in_o the_o porch_n describe_v with_o its_o use_n 1078._o *_o viper_n the_o worst_a of_o serpent_n 458_o 459_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o so_o fill_v with_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n p._n 411._o she_o do_v not_o vow_v virginity_n 412_o virginity_n signify_v by_o three_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 419_o unclean_a and_o clean_a the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o p._n 30._o unclean_a such_o as_o be_v so_o how_o keep_v from_o the_o temple_n p._n 899._o four_o sourt_n of_o penalty_n be_v doom_v upon_o unclean_a person_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n 899_o 901_o 902_o uncleanness_n legal_a do_v contain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n 30_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o godhead_n 394_o university_n such_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n p._n 41._o tithe_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v pay_v to_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o their_o forty_o eight_o university_n while_o they_o be_v study_v there_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 309_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a be_v a_o usual_a division_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o people_n 652_o to_o 659_o unwritten_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o cabbalah_n or_o tradion_n etc._n etc._n p._n 652_o 653._o the_o hand_n through_o which_o this_o past_a 457_o 458_o 652_o voice_n be_v attribute_v to_o thing_n without_o life_n 563_o voice_n from_o heaven_n what_o and_o how_o instead_o of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 485_o 486_o vow_n jephthah_n vow_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 51_o vow_n the_o valuation_n of_o person_n in_o reference_n to_o redemption_n of_o vow_n 31_o vowel_n how_o use_v and_o to_o what_o language_n p._n 1013._o vowel_n to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o first_o write_v it_o 1014_o upper_a room_n be_v a_o usual_a place_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n in_o 275_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o jew_n suppose_v the_o loss_n thereof_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o their_o bath_n kol_n or_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 485_o 486_o urim_n and_o thummim_n what_o 724_o usury_n what_o in_o old_a rome_n and_o how_o manage_v 796_o w._n walk_v or_o sit_v when_o use_v in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n in_o scripture_n do_v indifferent_o signify_v to_o be_v or_o to_o continue_v page_n 624_o wall_n the_o circuit_n of_o
man_n who_o shall_v make_v a_o idol_n or_o melt_a image_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o answer_v amen_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o at_o last_o turn_v their_o face_n to_o gerizim_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o blessing_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v continue_v in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o answer_n on_o both_o side_n be_v amen_n turn_v their_o face_n to_o ebal_n they_o pronounce_v the_o curse_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o answer_n from_o both_o side_n be_v amen_o etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n here_o have_v begin_v with_o blessing_n bless_a bless_a thunder_v out_o curse_n woe_n wo_n luke_n vi_o 24_o 25_o 26._o that_o which_o many_o do_v comment_n concern_v the_o octonary_a number_n of_o beatitude_n have_v too_o much_o curiosity_n and_o little_a benefit_n it_o have_v that_o which_o be_v like_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v v._n write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v midr._fw-la tillin_n upon_o psal._n 1_o &_o r._n sol._n upon_o esa._n v._n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o school_n of_o r._n esaiah_n ben_fw-mi korcha_n that_o twenty_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n twenty_o woe_n in_o the_o book_n of_o esaiah_n but_o i_o say_v say_v rabbi_n that_o there_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o blessing_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o letter_n xii_o letter_n letter_n letter_n letter_n letter_n letter_n baal_n târin_n upon_o gen._n xii_o abraham_n be_v bless_v with_o seven_o blessing_n iii_o blessing_n blessing_n blessing_n blessing_n blessing_n blessing_n targ._n upon_o ruth_n iii_o these_o six_o be_v bless_v every_o one_o with_o six_o blessing_n david_n daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n and_o king_n messiah_n verse_n viii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n harken_v o_o pharisee_fw-mi all_o who_o praise_n lie_v in_o outward_a cleanness_n how_o foolish_a be_v this_o boast_n of_o a_o jew_n 1._o jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n bab._n schaâ_n fol._n 13._o 1._o come_v and_o see_v say_v r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi eleazar_n how_o far_o the_o purity_n of_o israel_n extend_v itself_o when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o appoint_v that_o a_o clean_a man_n eat_v not_o with_o a_o unclean_a woman_n but_o that_o a_o unclean_a man_n eat_v not_o with_o a_o unclean_a man_n that_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o have_v the_o gonorrhoea_n eat_v not_o with_o a_o common_a person_n that_o have_v the_o gonorrhoea_n verse_n ix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d peah_o cap._n 1._o hall_n 1._o make_v peace_n between_o neighbour_n be_v number_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o benefit_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v verse_n xvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n i._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n concern_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a law_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o damage_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o he_o will_v advance_v the_o mosaic_a law_n to_o the_o very_o high_a pitch_n and_o will_v fulfil_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n even_o to_o the_o great_a pomp_n ii_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n therefore_o snatch_v a_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v against_o christ_n and_o ready_o object_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a messiah_n because_o he_o abolish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n iii_o he_o meet_v with_o this_o prejudice_n here_o and_o so_o onward_o by_o many_o argument_n as_o namely_o 1._o that_o he_o abolish_v not_o the_o law_n when_o he_o abolish_v tradition_n for_o therefore_o he_o come_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n 2._o that_o he_o assert_n that_o not_o one_o jota_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o pure_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o pharisaical_a observation_n of_o it_o be_v which_o he_o confirm_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n explain_v the_o law_n according_a to_o its_o genuine_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n verse_n xviii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i._o such_o a_o asseveration_n be_v usual_a to_o the_o nation_n though_o the_o syllable_n be_v something_o change_v 1._o change_v change_v change_v change_v change_v change_v bab._n bârac_n fol._n 55._o 1._o a_o certain_a matron_n say_v to_o r._n judah_n bar_n allai_n thy_o face_n be_v like_a to_o a_o swineherd_n or_o a_o usurer_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o truth_n both_o be_v forbid_v i_o the_o gloss_n there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o truth_n be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o swear_v ii_o but_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o phrase_n by_o the_o high_a divine_a right_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n rev._n ii_o 14._o 2_o cor._n i._n 20._o see_v also_o esa._n lxv_o 16._o and_o kimchi_n there_o 2._o because_o he_o publish_v the_o gospel_n the_o high_a truth_n joh._n xviii_o 37_o etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o this_o asseveration_n he_o do_v well_o oppose_v his_o divine_a oracle_n against_o the_o insolent_a madness_n of_o the_o traditional_a doctor_n who_o do_v often_o vent_v their_o blasphemous_a and_o frivolous_a tale_n under_o this_o seal_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o speak_v in_o truth_n and_o wheresoever_o this_o be_v say_v say_v they_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o tradition_n of_o moses_n from_o sinai_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o jot_n the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n speak_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n 3._o sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sanhedr_n fol._n 20._o 3._o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n come_v and_o prostrate_v itself_o before_o god_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o the_o universe_n thou_o have_v write_v in_o i_o thy_o law_n but_o now_o a_o testament_n defective_a in_o some_o part_n be_v defective_a in_o all_o behold_v solomon_n endeavour_v to_o root_v the_o letter_n jod_v out_o of_o i_o to_o wit_n in_o this_o text_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o shall_v not_o multiply_v wife_n deut._n xvii_o 5._o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n answer_v solomon_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v perish_v but_o the_o least_o word_n shall_v not_o perish_v out_o of_o thou_o r._n honna_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n acha_n the_o letter_n jod_n which_o god_n take_v out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o sarai_n âur_n mother_n be_v give_v half_o to_o sara_n and_o half_a to_o abraham_n a_o tradition_n of_o r._n hoshaia_n the_o letter_n jod_n come_v and_o prostrate_v itself_o before_o god_n and_o say_v o_o eternal_a lord_n thou_o have_v root_v i_o out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o that_o holy_a woman_n the_o bless_a god_n answer_v hitherto_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n viz._n in_o sarai_n but_o henceforward_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n hence_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o moses_n call_v the_o name_n of_o hoshea_n jehoshua_n the_o babylonian_n also_o do_v relate_v this_o translation_n of_o the_o letter_n jod_v out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o sarai_n to_o the_o name_n of_o joshua_n after_o this_o manner_n 1._o manner_n manner_n manner_n manner_n manner_n manner_n sanhedr_n fol._n 107._o 1._o the_o letter_n jod_n say_v god_n which_o i_o take_v out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o sarai_n stand_v and_o cry_v to_o i_o for_o very_a many_o year_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o joshua_n arise_v to_o who_o name_n i_o have_v add_v it_o you_o have_v a_o example_n of_o the_o eternal_a duration_n of_o this_o very_a little_a letter_n jod_n in_o deut._n xxxii_o 18._o where_o in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v write_v even_o less_o than_o itself_o and_o yet_o it_o stand_v immortal_a in_o that_o its_o diminutive_a state_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n and_o so_o shall_v for_o ever_o 2._o ever_o ever_o ever_o ever_o ever_o ever_o bab._n taanith_n fol._n 21._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a little_a city_n mention_v by_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d derokreth_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o it_o be_v call_v jod_a in_o the_o gloss._n 2._o gloss._n gloss._n gloss._n gloss._n gloss._n gloss._n fol
the_o other_o side_n of_o amana_n many_o nation_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o language_n that_o be_v the_o old_a syriac_n namely_o the_o chaldean_n the_o mesopotamian_n the_o assyrian_n the_o syrian_n of_o these_o some_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o some_o of_o cham._n though_o all_o have_v the_o same_o language_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o letter_n the_o assyrian_n and_o israelite_n refer_v their_o original_n to_o sem_fw-mi these_o have_v the_o assyrian_a writing_n the_o son_n of_o cham_n that_o inhabit_v beyond_o euphrates_n have_v another_o perhaps_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v by_o we_o the_o samaritane_n which_o it_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o cham_n the_o canaanite_n use_v iii_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n in_o assyrian_a letter_n be_v the_o opinion_n as_o you_o see_v of_o some_o talmudist_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o sound_a by_o much_o for_o to_o think_v that_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v write_v in_o character_n proper_a to_o the_o curse_a seed_n of_o cham_n it_o agreeable_a neither_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o indeed_o to_o reason_n itself_o they_o that_o assert_v the_o mother_n writing_n be_v assyrian_n do_v indeed_o confess_v that_o the_o character_n of_o the_o law_n be_v change_v but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o through_o negligence_n for_o when_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n the_o israelite_n degenerate_v into_o canaanitish_a manner_n perhaps_o they_o use_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o canaanite_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n beyond_o euphrates_n these_o word_n of_o they_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o assyrian_a writing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n but_o when_o they_o sin_v under_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o contemn_v the_o law_n it_o be_v change_v into_o break_v to_o they_o therefore_o according_a to_o these_o man_n opinion_n the_o assyrian_a writing_n be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o law_n and_o endure_v and_o obtain_v unto_o the_o degenerate_a age_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n then_o they_o think_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o writing_n use_v beyond_o euphrates_n or_o the_o samaritane_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o canaanitish_a if_o so_o be_v these_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o by_o ezra_n it_o be_v at_o last_o restore_v into_o the_o original_a assyrian_a true_o i_o wonder_v that_o learned_a man_n shall_v attribute_v so_o much_o to_o this_o tradition_n for_o whence_o else_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o opinion_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o primitive_a writing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o samaritane_n see_v that_o which_o the_o gemarist_n assert_v concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o character_n rest_v upon_o so_o brittle_a and_o totter_a a_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o law_n be_v first_o write_v in_o assyrian_a by_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o assyrian_a also_o by_o ezra_n because_o the_o change_n can_v be_v build_v and_o establish_v upon_o strong_a argument_n a_o second_o question_n may_v follow_v concern_v keri_n and_o chethib_n and_o a_o suspicion_n may_v also_o arise_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o preserve_v perfect_a to_o one_o jot_n and_o one_o tittle_n when_o so_o many_o various_a reading_n do_v so_o frequent_o occur_v concern_v this_o business_n we_o will_v offer_v these_o few_o thing_n only_o that_o so_o we_o may_v return_v to_o our_o task_n 1._o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hieros_n taânitâ_n fol._n 68_o 1._o they_o find_v three_o book_n in_o the_o court_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d meoni_n the_o book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d zaatuti_fw-la and_o the_o book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hi._n in_o one_o they_o find_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n but_o in_o the_o two_o other_o they_o find_v it_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deut._n xxxiii_o 27._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o approve_v or_o confirm_v those_o two_o but_o reject_v that_o one_o in_o one_o they_o find_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o in_o two_o it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o send_v young_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n exod._n xxiv_o 5._o those_o two_o they_o confirm_v but_o that_o one_o they_o reject_v in_o one_o they_o find_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d she_o be_v nine_o but_o in_o the_o two_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d she_o be_v eleven_o those_o two_o they_o confirm_v and_o that_o one_o they_o reject_v i_o do_v much_o suspect_v that_o these_o three_o book_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o court_n answer_v to_o the_o threefold_a congregation_n of_o the_o jew_n namely_o in_o judea_n babylon_n and_o egypt_n whence_o these_o copy_n may_v be_v particular_o take_v for_o however_o that_o nation_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o by_o number_n and_o company_n scarce_o to_o be_v number_v it_o more_o plentiful_o increase_v in_o these_o three_o country_n than_o any_o where_o else_o in_o judea_n by_o those_o that_o return_v from_o babylon_n in_o babylon_n by_o those_o that_o return_v not_o and_o in_o egypt_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o onias_n the_o two_o copy_n that_o agree_v i_o judge_v to_o be_v out_o of_o judea_n and_o babylon_n that_o that_o differ_v to_o be_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o this_o last_o i_o suspect_v by_o this_o that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d zaatuti_fw-la smell_v of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n who_o the_o jew_n of_o egypt_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o very_a sake_n of_o the_o place_n to_o favour_v more_o than_o any_o elsewhere_o 8._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o massech_v sopherim_n cap._n 1_o art_n 8._o for_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v one_o of_o those_o change_n which_o the_o septuagint_n bring_v into_o the_o sacred_a text._n ii_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o keri_n and_o chethib_n be_v compact_v from_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o two_o copy_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n that_o be_v the_o jewish_a and_o the_o babylonian_a which_o when_o they_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o so_o many_o place_n in_o certain_a little_a dash_v of_o writing_n but_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n by_o very_o sound_a council_n they_o provide_v that_o both_o shall_v be_v reserve_v so_o that_o both_o copy_n may_v have_v their_o worth_n preserve_v and_o the_o sacred_a text_n its_o purity_n and_o fullness_n whilst_o not_o one_o jot_n nor_o one_o tittle_n of_o it_o perish_v verse_n xxi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v you_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sanhedr_n cap._n 11._o hall_n 1._o if_o they_o hauâ_n hear_v that_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n they_o speak_v to_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o learn_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o tradition_n a_o say_n very_o frequent_a in_o maimonides_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o old_a tradition_n for_o the_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o produce_v as_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o moses_n but_o as_o clothe_v in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n which_o most_o plain_o appear_v above_o the_o rest_n vers_n 43._o and_o sufficient_o in_o this_o first_o allegation_n where_o those_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o judgement_n do_v hold_v out_o the_o false_a paint_n of_o tradition_n and_o as_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n such_o as_o misrepresent_v the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o those_o of_o old_a time_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o tradition_n be_v venerable_a among_o the_o people_n reverend_a be_v the_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o first_o good_a man_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o wise_a man_n therefore_o christ_n choose_v to_o confute_v their_o doctrine_n and_o gloss_n that_o he_o may_v more_o clear_o prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o tradition_n when_o he_o reprove_v their_o most_o famous_a man_n but_o the_o sense_n which_o
the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d verse_n ix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n 7._o stone_n stone_n stone_n stone_n stone_n stone_n de_fw-fr benefic_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o here_o that_o of_o seneca_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n verrucosus_n call_v a_o benefit_n rough_o give_v from_o a_o hard_a man_n panem_fw-la lapidosum_fw-la stony_a bread_n verse_n xii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n bab._n schab_n fol._n 31._o 1._o a_o certain_a gentile_n come_v to_o shammai_n and_o say_v make_v i_o a_o proselyte_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v the_o whole_a law_n stand_v upon_o one_o foot_n shammai_n beat_v he_o with_o the_o staff_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o go_v to_o hillel_n and_o he_o make_v he_o a_o proselyte_n and_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v odious_a to_o thyself_o do_v it_o not_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n verse_n xiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d broad_n be_v the_o way_n in_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o broad_a and_o narrow_a way_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o their_o lawyer_n concern_v the_o public_a and_o private_a way_n with_o who_o a_o private_a way_n be_v four_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n a_o public_a way_n be_v sixteen_o cubit_n see_v the_o gloss_n in_o 1._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o cap._n 2._o hall_n 1._o peah_n verse_n fourteen_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gate_n under_o this_o phrase_n be_v very_o many_o thing_n in_o religion_n express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gen._n xxviii_o 17._o psal._n cxviii_o 19_o 20._o mat._n xvi_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o also_o in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o jer._n xxxiii_o 6._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o tear_n 2._o tear_n tear_n tear_n tear_n tear_n tear_n bab._n berac_n fol._n 32._o 2._o since_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v waist_n the_o gate_n of_o prayer_n be_v shut_v but_o the_o gate_n of_o tear_n be_v not_o shut_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d straight_a gate_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o greek_a render_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pishpesh_n a_o word_n very_o usual_a among_o the_o talmudist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tamid_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 3._o with_o a_o key_n he_o open_v the_o little_a door_n and_o out_o of_o beth_n mokad_v the_o place_n of_o the_o fire_n hearth_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v the_o aruch_n be_v a_o little_a door_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a door_n verse_n xv._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o sheep_n clothing_n not_o so_o much_o in_o woollen_a garment_n as_o in_o the_o very_a skin_n of_o sheep_n so_o that_o outward_o they_o may_v seem_v sheep_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n of_o the_o ravenousness_n of_o wolf_n among_o the_o jew_n take_v these_o two_o example_n beside_o other_o 7._o other_o other_o other_o other_o other_o other_o taanith_n c._n 3._o hall_n 7._o the_o elder_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a in_o their_o city_n upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o the_o wolf_n have_v devour_v two_o little_a child_n beyond_o jordan_n 1._o jordan_n jordan_n jordan_n jordan_n jordan_n jordan_n hieros_n jom_n tobh_o fol._n 60._o 1._o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o sheep_n of_o the_o son_n of_o judah_n ben_fw-mi shamoe_n be_v tear_v by_o wolf_n verse_n xvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o be_v a_o proverb_n not_o unlike_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bab._n berac_n fol._n 48._o 1._o a_o gourd_n a_o gourd_n be_v know_v by_o its_o branch_n verse_n xxix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n it_o be_v say_v with_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o that_o the_o multitude_n be_v astonish_v at_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o beside_o his_o divine_a truth_n depth_n and_o convince_a power_n they_o have_v not_o before_o hear_v any_o discourse_n with_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d authority_n that_o he_o do_v the_o scribes_z borrow_a credit_n to_o their_o doctrine_n from_o tradition_n and_o the_o father_n of_o they_o and_o no_o sermon_n of_o any_o scribe_n have_v any_o authority_n or_o value_n without_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o tradition_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wise_a man_n say_v or_o some_o traditional_a oracle_n of_o that_o nature_n hillel_n the_o great_a teach_v true_o and_o as_o the_o tradition_n be_v concern_v a_o certain_a thing_n 1._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n hieros_n pesachin_n fol._n 33._o 1._o but_o although_o he_o discourse_v of_o that_o matter_n all_o day_n long_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o receive_v not_o his_o doctrine_n until_o he_o say_v at_o last_o so_o i_o hear_v from_o shemaia_n and_o abtalion_n chap._n viii_o verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o law_n concern_v leprosy_n paint_v out_o very_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n i._o it_o teach_v that_o no_o creature_n be_v so_o unclean_a by_o a_o touch_n as_o man_n yea_o it_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v ask_v whether_o any_o creature_n while_o it_o live_v be_v unclean_a to_o the_o touch_n beside_o man_n that_o be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o talmudist_n that_o he_o that_o take_v a_o worm_n in_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n can_v wash_v he_o from_o his_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v while_o the_o worm_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o his_o hand_n or_o the_o worm_n be_v cast_v away_o not_o until_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o such_o purification_n be_v expire_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o live_n or_o dead_a worm_n it_o be_v doubt_v not_o without_o cause_n since_o the_o law_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n speak_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o die_v of_o themselves_o see_v levit._n xi_o ver_fw-la 31._o whosoever_o shall_v touch_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 32._o upon_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a shall_v fall_v etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o live_a worm_n or_o a_o dead_a uncleanness_n follow_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o it_o for_o that_o day_n only_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v unclean_a say_v the_o law_n until_o the_o evening_n but_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o man_n be_v touch_v a_o week_n uncleanness_n follow_v see_v num._n xix_o ii_o among_o all_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o man_n leprosy_n be_v the_o great_a in_o as_o much_o as_o other_o uncleanness_n separate_v the_o unclean_a person_n or_o render_v he_o unclean_a for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n but_o the_o leprosy_n perhaps_o for_o ever_o iii_o when_o the_o leper_n be_v purify_v the_o leprosy_n be_v not_o heal_v but_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v evaporate_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o contagion_n go_v the_o leper_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n gehazi_n the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n be_v adjudge_v to_o perpetual_a leprosy_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v cleanse_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o king_n 2_o king_n viii_o 5._o cleanse_v not_o heal_v thus_o under_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o seed_n and_o silth_n of_o sin_n iv_o he_o that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v pronounce_v clean_o he_o that_o be_v otherwise_o be_v not_o levit._fw-la xiii_o 12._o if_o the_o leprosy_n shall_v cover_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n thou_o shall_v pronounce_v he_o clean_o etc._n etc._n a_o law_n certain_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o be_v he_o not_o clean_o till_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v infect_v and_o cover_v with_o the_o leprosy_n nor_o shall_v thou_o o_o sinner_n be_v make_v clean_o without_o the_o like_a condition_n either_o acknowledge_v thyself_o all_o over_o leprous_a or_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v cleanse_v verse_n iii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jesus_n touch_v he_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o wonder_n that_o when_o the_o leprosy_n be_v a_o creep_a infection_n the_o priest_n when_o he_o judge_v of_o it_o be_v not_o hurt_v with_o the_o infection_n it_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o observation_n that_o aaron_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o same_o guilt_n with_o miriam_n bear_v not_o the_o same_o punishment_n for_o she_o be_v touch_v with_o leprosy_n he_o not_o num._n xii_o and_o also_o that_o uzziah_n shall_v be_v confute_v concern_v his_o
rejection_n of_o that_o people_n you_o will_v understand_v more_o clear_o the_o apostle_n concern_v their_o call_n which_o be_v there_o handle_v pharisaism_n and_o the_o sotishness_n of_o tradition_n have_v now_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o throw_v they_o into_o blindness_n stupidity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o for_o some_o age_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v the_o lord_n have_v his_o glean_n among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v and_o unto_o who_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v grant_v concern_v they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o chapter_n see_v ver_fw-la 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n at_o this_o present_a time_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o election_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o at_o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 7._o verse_n xxv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tare_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d zunin_n in_o talmudic_n language_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d kilaim_v cap._n 1_o hall_n 1._o wheat_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d zunin_n be_v not_o seed_n of_o different_a kind_n where_o the_o gloss_n be_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o kind_n of_o wheat_n which_o be_v change_v in_o the_o earth_n both_o as_o to_o its_o form_n and_o to_o its_o nature_n by_o the_o best_a lexicographer_n it_o be_v render_v zizania_fw-la in_o latin_a so_o that_o that_o field_n in_o this_o parable_n be_v sow_o by_o the_o lord_n with_o good_a wheat_n by_o the_o enemy_n with_o bad_a and_o degenerate_a wheat_n but_o all_o of_o it_o be_v sow_v with_o wheat_n one_o or_o the_o other_o these_o word_n do_v not_o so_o bare_o mean_v good_a and_o bad_a man_n as_o good_a and_o bad_a christian_n both_o distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n namely_o from_o heathen_n as_o wheat_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o seed_n but_o they_o be_v distinguish_v also_o among_o themselves_o as_o good_a wheat_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v degenerate_a so_o chap._n xxv_o all_o those_o ten_o woman_n expect_v the_o bridegroom_n be_v vigins_n but_o be_v distinguish_v into_o wise_a and_o foolish_a verse_n xxxii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o common_a proverb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o little_a drop_n of_o mustard_n very_o frequent_o use_v by_o the_o rabbin_n when_o they_o will_v express_v the_o small_a thing_n or_o the_o most_o diminutive_a quantity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n 2._o herb_n herb_n herb_n herb_n herb_n herb_n hieros_n peah_o fol._n 20._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o stalk_n of_o mustard_n in_o sichin_n from_o which_o spring_v out_o three_o bough_n of_o which_o one_o be_v break_v off_o and_o cover_v the_o tent_n of_o a_o potter_n and_o produce_v three_o cabe_n of_o mustard_n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi calapha_n say_v a_o stalk_n of_o mustard_n be_v in_o my_o field_n into_o which_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o climb_v as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o climb_v into_o a_o fig_n tree_n verse_n xxxiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o three_o sata_fw-la measure_v of_o meal_n that_o be_v in_o a_o epha_n of_o meal_n exod._n xvi_o 36._o now_o a_o omer_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o epha_n the_o chaldet_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ten_o part_n of_o three_o sata_fw-la the_o lxx_o reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ten_o part_n of_o three_o measure_n and_o ruth_n ii_o 17._o it_o be_v as_o a_o epha_n of_o barley_n where_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v three_o sata_fw-la of_o barley_n a_o miclel_n a_o a_o a_o a_o a_o a_o alphe_n in_o pesach_n cap._n 5._o kimchi_n in_o miclel_n seah_n contain_v a_o double_a hin_n six_o cabe_n twenty_o four_o login_n a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o eggs._n verse_n lii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a these_o word_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o school_n where_o the_o question_n be_v not_o seldom_o start_v what_o wine_n what_o corn_n or_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o in_o some_o rite_n new_a or_o more_o old_a namely_o of_o the_o present_a year_n or_o the_o year_n past_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o now_o a_o thrifty_a man_n provident_a of_o his_o own_o affair_n be_v store_v both_o with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o prepare_v for_o either_o which_o shall_v be_v require_v so_o it_o become_v a_o scribe_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o readiness_n to_o bring_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o place_n and_o of_o the_o hearer_n do_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v christ_n both_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o why_o i_o have_v say_v they_o so_o a_o scribe_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v john_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o herod_n of_o the_o sadducean_n say_v for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o matthew_n beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n chap._n xvi_o 6._o be_v render_v by_o mark_n beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n chap._n viii_o 15._o that_o be_v of_o their_o doctrine_n if_o therefore_o herod_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n his_o word_n this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a seem_v to_o be_v extort_a from_o his_o conscience_n prick_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o horror_n and_o guilt_n as_o though_o the_o image_n and_o ghost_n of_o the_o baptist_n but_o new_o butcher_v by_o he_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n so_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v under_o horror_n and_o forget_v his_o sadducism_n groan_v and_o tremble_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n or_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o with_o the_o pharisee_n he_o own_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o certain_o it_o be_v unusual_a for_o they_o that_o confess_v it_o to_o dream_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o one_o that_o be_v but_o new_o dead_a they_o expect_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a hereafter_o but_o this_o which_o herod_n speak_v believe_v and_o suspect_v be_v a_o great_a way_n distant_a from_o that_o doctrine_n and_o seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o conscience_n touch_v from_o above_o verse_n iv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o 1._o she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o cherithuth_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 1._o there_o be_v thirty_o six_o cut_n off_o in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v sinner_n who_o deserve_v cut_v off_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o lie_v with_o his_o brother_n wife_n 6._o wife_n wife_n wife_n wife_n wife_n wife_n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 6._o philip_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o live_v to_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o tiberius_n verse_n vi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o when_o herod_n birth_n day_n be_v keep_v the_o jewish_a school_n esteem_v the_o keep_n of_o birthday_n a_o part_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n perhaps_o they_o will_v pronounce_v more_o favourable_o and_o flatter_o of_o thy_o o_o tetrarch_n because_o thou_o 3._o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o avodah_n zarah_n c._n 1._o hall_n 3._o these_o be_v the_o time_n of_o idolater_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o kalend_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o saturnalia_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v when_o they_o first_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o empire_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n birth_n while_o they_o distinguish_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o a_o birth_n day_n they_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o which_o distinction_n the_o gemarist_n have_v many_o dispute_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n dance_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o lightness_n as_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n namely_o to_o express_v joy_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o day_n the_o jew_n be_v wont_a in_o their_o public_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a
carry_v with_o it_o a_o very_a proper_a sense_n if_o you_o interpret_v it_o to_o according_a to_o its_o most_o usual_a signification_n moses_n to_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n add_v this_o that_o he_o permit_v divorce_n something_o that_o favour_n of_o punishment_n in_o itself_o however_o you_o esteem_v it_o for_o a_o privilege_n ii_o but_o you_o may_v interpret_v it_o more_o clear_o and_o apt_o of_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o husband_n towards_o their_o wife_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o under_o restriction_n foe_fw-mi r_o moses_n permit_v not_o divorce_n because_o simple_o and_o general_o man_n be_v severe_a and_o unkind_a towards_o their_o wife_n for_o then_o why_o shall_v he_o restrain_v divorce_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n but_o because_o from_o their_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o their_o wife_n they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o and_o seek_v occasion_n from_o that_o law_n which_o punish_v adultery_n with_o death_n to_o prosecute_v their_o wife_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o severity_n to_o oppress_v they_o to_o kill_v they_o let_v we_o search_v into_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n a_o little_a more_o large_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v upon_o the_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n that_o the_o wife_n shall_v undergo_v a_o trial_n by_o the_o bitter_a water_n numb_a 5._o but_o it_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o jewish_a school_n right_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n whether_o the_o husband_n be_v bind_v in_o this_o case_n by_o duty_n to_o prosecute_v his_o wife_n to_o extremity_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o connive_v at_o and_o pardon_v she_o if_o he_o will_v and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o pleasure_n before_o pleasure_n pleasure_n pleasure_n pleasure_n pleasure_n pleasure_n see_v hierof_o sotah_n as_o before_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o death_n make_v in_o case_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o adultery_n deut._n xxii_o 21_o 22_o 23._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v lie_v with_o a_o marry_a woman_n both_o shall_v die_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o this_o law_n be_v not_o in_o force_n unless_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n but_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v be_v find_v be_v oppose_v to_o suspicion_n and_o mean_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o a_o man_n have_v lie_v etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o law_n of_o divorce_n also_o be_v give_v in_o case_n of_o adultery_n discover_v deut._n xxiv_o for_o in_o that_o case_n only_o and_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v it_o plain_o appear_v from_o our_o saviour_n gloss_n and_o from_o the_o concession_n of_o some_o rabbin_n also_o that_o divorce_n take_v place_n for_o say_v they_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v do_v a_o man_n find_v something_o foul_a in_o his_o wife_n he_o can_v put_v she_o away_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o he_o have_v not_o find_v foul_a nakedness_n in_o she_o that_o be_v adultery_n but_o now_o how_o do_v the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o that_o of_o divorce_n consist_v together_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o do_v not_o so_o consist_v together_o that_o both_o retain_v their_o force_n but_o the_o former_a be_v partly_o take_v off_o by_o the_o latter_a and_o partly_o not_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n know_v that_o inhuman_a husband_n will_v use_v that_o law_n of_o death_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n towards_o their_o wife_n for_o how_o ready_a be_v it_o for_o a_o wicked_a and_o unkind_a husband_n to_o lay_v snare_n even_o for_o his_o innocent_a wife_n if_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o she_o to_o oppress_v she_o under_o that_o law_n of_o death_n and_o if_o she_o be_v take_v under_o guilt_n how_o cruel_o and_o insolent_o will_v he_o triumph_v over_o she_o poor_a woman_n both_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o wedlock_n and_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n therefore_o the_o most_o prudent_a and_o withal_o merciful_a lawgiver_n make_v provision_n that_o the_o woman_n if_o she_o be_v guilty_a may_v not_o go_v without_o her_o punishment_n and_o if_o she_o be_v not_o guilty_a may_v go_v without_o danger_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a husband_n that_o be_v impatient_a of_o wedlock_n may_v not_o satiate_v his_o cruelty_n that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o one_o do_v not_o please_v i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o divorce_v where_o matrimony_n be_v break_v off_o by_o capital_a punishment_n for_o there_o be_v place_n for_o divorce_n for_o that_o end_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v place_n for_o capital_a punishment_n that_o law_n indeed_o of_o death_n hold_v the_o adulterer_n in_o a_o snare_n and_o exact_v capital_a punishment_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o the_o law_n make_v sufficient_a provision_n for_o terror_n but_o it_o consult_v more_o gentle_o for_o the_o woman_n the_o weak_a vessel_n lest_o the_o cruelty_n of_o her_o husband_n may_v unmerciful_o triumph_v over_o she_o therefore_o in_o the_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n and_o the_o thing_n not_o discover_v the_o husband_n may_v if_o he_o will_v try_v his_o wife_n by_o the_o bitter_a water_n or_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v connive_v at_o she_o in_o case_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o adultery_n the_o husband_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o scarce_o may_v put_v she_o to_o death_n because_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n be_v give_v for_o that_o very_a end_n that_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o woman_n against_o the_o hard_a heartedness_n of_o her_o husband_n let_v this_o story_n serve_v for_o a_o conclusion_n 1._o conclusion_n conclusion_n conclusion_n conclusion_n conclusion_n conclusion_n bab._n berac_n fol._n 19_o 1._o shemaiah_n and_o abtalion_n compel_v carchemith_n a_o libertine_n woman-servant_n to_o drink_v the_o bitter_a water_n the_o husband_n of_o this_o woman_n can_v not_o put_v she_o away_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o she_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a of_o discover_v adultery_n he_o may_v put_v she_o away_o by_o the_o traditional_a law_n which_o permit_v divorce_n without_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n he_o may_v not_o if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v bring_v she_o to_o trial_n by_o the_o bitter_a water_n but_o it_o argue_v the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n towards_o his_o wife_n or_o burn_a jealousy_n that_o he_o bring_v she_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v any_o where_o in_o the_o jewish_a pandect_a read_v any_o example_n of_o a_o wife_n punish_v with_o death_n for_o adultery_n 2._o adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n hierof_o sanhedr_n fol._n â4_n 2._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n commit_v fornication_n in_o her_o father_n house_n that_o be_v burn_v alive_a but_o she_o be_v not_o marry_v verse_n xii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eunuch_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eunuch_n which_o be_v make_v eunuch_n of_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o talmudist_n verse_n xiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d then_o be_v little_a child_n bring_v unto_o he_o not_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o some_o disease_n for_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o end_n propound_v why_o do_v the_o disciple_n keep_v they_o back_o above_o all_o other_o or_o chide_v any_o for_o their_o access_n nor_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n when_o it_o be_v scarce_o probable_a that_o they_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n will_v desire_v his_o blessing_n some_o therefore_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v bring_v their_o infant_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v take_v particular_a notice_n of_o they_o and_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o discipleship_n and_o mark_v they_o for_o his_o by_o his_o blessing_n perhaps_o the_o disciple_n think_v this_o a_o excess_n of_o officious_a religion_n or_o that_o they_o will_v be_v too_o troublesome_a to_o their_o master_n and_o hence_o they_o oppose_v they_o but_o christ_n countenance_v the_o thing_n and_o favour_n again_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o chap._n xviii_o namely_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o much_o disciple_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o their_o parent_n verse_n xviii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v worthy_a mark_v how_o again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n only_o the_o second_o table_n be_v exemplify_v as_o in_o this_o place_n so_o also_o rom._n xiii_o 8_o 9_o and_o jam._n 11._o 8._o 11_o etc._n etc._n charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o top_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o most_o
and_o discourse_n they_o so_o frequent_o hear_v nor_o be_v it_o more_o strange_a if_o some_o of_o these_o shall_v from_o their_o own_o collection_n compile_v and_o publish_v now_o and_o then_o some_o commentary_n or_o short_a history_n of_o the_o passage_n they_o have_v meet_v with_o they_o may_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o however_o they_o may_v perform_v out_o of_o very_o good_a intention_n and_o a_o faithful_a impartial_a pen_n yet_o be_v these_o writing_n far_o from_o commence_v a_o infallible_a canon_n or_o eternal_a unalterable_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o writer_n either_o to_o select_v what_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n will_v have_v select_v for_o the_o holy_a canon_n or_o to_o declare_v those_o thing_n in_o that_o stile_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v have_v they_o declare_v to_o who_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o guide_n in_o the_o action_n nor_o the_o director_n of_o their_o pen._n our_o evangelist_n therefore_o take_v care_n to_o weigh_v such_o kind_n of_o writing_n in_o such_o a_o balance_n as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v neither_o reject_v by_o he_o as_o false_a or_o heretical_a nor_o yet_o receive_v as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a not_o the_o first_o because_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d even_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o heavenly_a preacher_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o not_o the_o latter_a for_o to_o those_o write_n he_o oppose_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o that_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o above_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n a_o kind_n of_o phrase_n not_o much_o unlike_a what_o be_v so_o familiar_a among_o the_o jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o orderly_a narration_n say_v that_o that_o be_v more_o peculiar_o apply_v by_o they_o to_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n too_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d succah_n fol._n 53._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o you_o way_n render_v who_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o who_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o recollect_v what_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n think_v and_o say_v of_o the_o action_n miracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o render_v this_o clause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o according_a to_o what_o erasmus_n beza_n our_o own_o english_a translator_n and_o other_o have_v render_v it_o than_o with_o the_o vulgar_a quae_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la completae_fw-la sunt_fw-la rerum_fw-la of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v fulfil_v among_o we_o they_o have_v say_v this_o deceiver_n seduce_v the_o people_n those_o wonder_n he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o magic_n bat_n we_o do_v most_o sure_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye_n witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o beginning_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n publish_v the_o gospel_n upon_o earth_n as_o no_o one_o need_n to_o doubt_v then_o there_o be_v little_a distinction_n to_o be_v make_v between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eye-witness_n and_o minister_n for_o who_o from_o that_o time_n have_v be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v not_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n and_o see_v christ_n himself_o so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v who_o be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o viz._n the_o apostle_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o other_o that_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mention_a act_n 1._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v of_o mnason_n that_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o old_a disciple_n act_v xxi_o 16._o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v from_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o christ_n himself_o publish_v his_o glad_a tiding_n those_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o good_a while_n ago_o act_n xv._o 7._o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o in_o this_o sense_n verse_n iii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o this_o be_v not_o indeed_o ill_o render_v have_v understand_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o but_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v better_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o above_o from_o heaven_n itself_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o above_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o heaven_n joh_n iii_o 3._o 31._o &_o chap._n xix_o 11._o james_n i._n 17._o &_o iii_o 17_o etc._n etc._n for_o i._o this_o version_n include_v the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o above_o or_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v understand_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n ii_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v in_o josephus_n 1._o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n cont._n appion_n lib._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o true_a relation_n of_o thing_n to_o other_o ought_v himself_o to_o know_v they_o first_o very_o acurate_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v either_o very_o diligent_o observe_v they_o himself_o or_o learn_v by_o enquiry_n from_o other_o we_o see_v he_o oppose_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o if_o st._n luke_n have_v write_v his_o history_n as_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o other_o as_o they_o write_v who_o he_o instance_n in_o vers._n 1_n than_o he_o have_v be_v among_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o have_v learn_v from_o other_o not_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nor_o can_v he_o promise_v more_o than_o they_o may_v do_v of_o who_o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n that_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d most_o excellent_a theophilus_n there_o be_v one_o guess_n this_o most_o excellent_a theophilus_n to_o have_v be_v a_o antiochian_a another_o think_v he_o may_v be_v a_o roman_a but_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a either_o who_o or_o whence_o he_o be_v there_o be_v one_o theophilus_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o very_a time_n probable_o when_o st._n luke_n write_v his_o gospel_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o be_v he_o josephus_n 8._o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n antiqu._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o mention_n he_o king_n agnippa_n remove_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o gamaliel_n from_o the_o high-priesthood_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o give_v it_o to_o mathias_n the_o son_n of_o theophilus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o who_o time_n the_o jewish_a war_n begin_v verse_n v._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o course_n of_o abiah_n they_o be_v very_o little_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o less_o in_o the_o jewish_a learning_n that_o can_v imagine_v this_o zachary_n to_o have_v be_v the_o highpriest_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v but_o of_o the_o eight_o course_n and_o to_o have_v attain_v this_o turn_n of_o attendance_n by_o lot_n as_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o course_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n because_o every_o one_o have_v it_o before_o he_o 1_o chron._n xxiv_o but_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o difference_n not_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o course_n but_o as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o family_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o talmudist_n treat_v large_o and_o indeed_o not_o altogether_o from_o the_o purpose_n let_v they_o comment_n in_o my_o stead_n i._o 1._o i._o i._o i._o i._o i._o i._o hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 68_o 1._o four_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o course_n of_o priest_n go_v up_o out_o of_o babylon_n jedaiah_n harim_n pashur_n and_o immer_n ezr._n ii_o 36_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o at_o that_o
bind_v to_o deliver_v they_o e._n g._n if_o any_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o take_v he_o out_o for_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n verse_n xxx_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jerico_fw-la this_o be_v the_o most_o beat_a and_o frequent_v road_n in_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o it_o lead_v to_o perea_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o great_a traffic_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o city_n especial_o because_o of_o the_o course_n that_o be_v as_o well_o in_o jericho_n as_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o we_o have_v discourse_v elsewhere_o 5._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o see_v note_n upon_o chap._n i._n 5._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v superadd_a this_o passage_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n taanith_n 4._o taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n fol._n 67._o 4._o the_o former_a prophet_n institute_v four_o and_o twenty_o course_n and_o for_o every_o course_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o stationary_n classis_fw-la of_o priest_n levite_n and_o israelite_n in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o be_v the_o stationary_a number_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o half_n that_o station_n out_o of_o jericho_n jericho_n can_v indeed_o have_v produce_v a_o entire_a station_n but_o that_o it_o will_v give_v the_o preference_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o it_o produce_v but_o half_o here_o therefore_o you_o may_v see_v in_o this_o historical_a parable_n why_o there_o be_v such_o particular_a mention_n make_v of_o a_o priest_n and_o levite_n travel_v that_o way_n because_o there_o be_v very_o frequent_a intercourse_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n between_o twese_n town_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o station_n abovementioned_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o fall_v among_o thief_n it_o be_v with_o great_a confidence_n i_o find_v but_o upon_o what_o foundation_n i_o can_v tell_v that_o the_o commentator_n general_o make_v adummim_v the_o scene_n of_o this_o robbery_n above_o all_o other_o place_n it_o be_v true_a the_o road_n betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o jericho_n be_v dangerous_a enough_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n as_o be_v common_o believe_v there_o be_v place_v a_o band_n of_o soldier_n orient_n soldier_n soldier_n soldier_n soldier_n soldier_n soldier_n notit_fw-la impeâ_n orient_n betwixt_o aelia_n and_o jericho_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o passenger_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v call_v adummim_n i._n e._n a_o place_n of_o redness_n from_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v spill_v by_o robber_n there_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v very_o little_a force_n in_o it_o because_o the_o place_n have_v that_o name_n of_o adummim_n even_o in_o joshua_n day_n when_o we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v the_o time_n to_o have_v be_v so_o pester_v with_o robbery_n as_o they_o be_v when_o our_o saviour_n utter_v this_o parable_n see_v the_o place_n 7._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n josh._n xv._o 7._o where_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o go_v up_o to_o adumntim_fw-la it_o will_v appear_v it_o be_v not_o very_o distant_a from_o jericho_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d half_o dead_a the_o rabbin_n term_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d next_o to_o death_n beyond_o which_o condition_n on_o this_o side_n death_n be_v only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o just_a expire_a verse_n xxxi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n this_o priest_n and_o this_o levite_n shall_v thus_o pass_v by_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o miserable_a condition_n be_v he_o not_o a_o israelite_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o their_o own_o school_n not_o to_o succour_v a_o gentile_a no_o nor_o a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n though_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n now_o be_v this_o wound_a man_n such_o a_o one_o or_o do_v they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v contract_v some_o pollution_n by_o touch_v one_o half_a head_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n seem_v to_o hint_n as_o if_o they_o pass_v by_o he_o keep_v their_o distance_n from_o he_o let_v they_o tell_v the_o reason_n themselves_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v impute_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o mere_a want_n of_o charity_n verse_n xxxiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o a_o certain_a samaritan_n 9_o samaritan_n samaritan_n samaritan_n samaritan_n samaritan_n samaritan_n joh._n iu._n 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o they_o for_o any_o curtsy_n do_v to_o they_o but_o will_v this_o jew_n half_a dead_a reject_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o samaritan_n at_o this_o time_n this_o person_n be_v of_o a_o nation_n than_o which_o the_o jew_n hate_v nothing_o more_o be_v bring_v in_o show_v this_o kindâess_n to_o the_o jew_n on_o purpose_n to_o give_v the_o plain_a instance_n who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n it_o may_v seem_v more_o proper_a to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o samaritan_n acknowledge_v the_o wound_a man_n for_o his_o neighbour_n in_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o he_o but_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o wound_a man_n neighbour_n thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o even_o a_o stranger_n yea_o a_o enemy_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o school_n be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o neighbour_n verse_n xxxiv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n 1._o wine_n wine_n wine_n wine_n wine_n wine_n hieros_n beracoth_fw-mi sol_fw-mi 3._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o spread_v a_o plaster_n for_o the_o sick_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v upon_o condition_n they_o have_v mingle_v it_o with_o wine_n and_o oil_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o mix_v it_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v forbid_v a_o tradition_n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi eleazar_n say_v that_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o r._n meir_n both_o to_o mingle_v the_o oil_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o also_o to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n verse_n xxxv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o take_v out_o two_o penny_n a_o ruch_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o shekel_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d selaa_o and_o be_v of_o the_o value_n of_o sour_a penny_n so_o that_o the_o half_a shekel_n be_v two_o penny_n a_o price_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v yearly_o by_o every_o one_o as_o a_o ransom_n for_o his_o soul_n or_o life_n 13._o life_n life_n life_n life_n life_n life_n exod._n xxx_o 13._o whence_o not_o unsit_o we_o see_v two_o penny_n be_v pay_v down_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o this_o man_n life_n that_o have_v be_v wound_v and_o half_a dead_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o host._n the_o rabbin_n retain_v this_o greek_a word_n use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d however_o the_o author_n of_o aruch_n call_v it_o ismaelitick_a or_o arabic_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o tavern_n or_o inn_n say_v he_o in_o the_o ishmaelitish_n language_n be_v call_v pandak_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o arabic_a version_n use_v this_o word_n in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v whence_o it_o take_v its_o original_n 3._o original_n original_n original_n original_n original_n original_n midra_n tillin_n fol._n 16._o 3._o two_o man_n go_v into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o inn_n one_o a_o just_a the_o other_o a_o wicked_a man_n they_o sit_v down_o apart_o the_o wicked_a man_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o host_n let_v i_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o pheasant_n and_o let_v i_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d conditum_fw-la or_o hippocras_n the_o just_a man_n say_v to_o the_o host_n let_v i_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o dish_n of_o lentiles_n the_o wicked_a man_n laugh_v the_o just_a man_n to_o scorn_v see_v how_o this_o fool_n call_v for_o lentile_n when_o he_o may_v have_v dainty_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o just_a man_n see_v how_o this_o fool_n eat_v when_o his_o tooth_n be_v to_o be_v immediate_o dash_v out_o the_o just_a man_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o host_n give_v i_o two_o cup_n of_o wine_n that_o i_o may_v bless_v they_o he_o give_v they_o he_o and_o he_o bless_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o give_v to_o the_o host_n a_o piece_n of_o
have_v any_o ill_a design_n when_o they_o thus_o mangle_v this_o famous_a clause_n but_o sure_o there_o be_v at_o least_o some_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o hardly_o refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o right_a object_n r._n solomon_n assure_o do_v not_o for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v say_v he_o to_o those_o that_o bring_v their_o first-fruit_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n 1._o to_o come_v be_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o with_o they_o as_o to_o teach_v ââ_o teach_v teach_v teach_v teach_v teach_v teach_v joh._n v._o ââ_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v i._n e._n if_o any_o one_o shall_v teach_v and_o so_o it_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n concern_v this_o or_o the_o other_o rabbin_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o come_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o he_o come_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o one_o teach_v i_o confess_v i_o be_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o it_o shall_v mean_v else_o 2._o those_o doctor_n do_v not_o come_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o either_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o some_o father_n hence_o nothing_o more_o familiar_a with_o they_o than_o r._n n._n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n n._n say_v as_o every_o leaf_n i_o may_v say_v almost_o every_o line_n of_o their_o writing_n witness_v if_o therefore_o by_o cut_v short_a this_o clause_n they_o will_v be_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v teach_v to_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v let_v that_o slip_n or_o omit_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v indeed_o like_v themselves_o cunning_o lie_v at_o catch_n and_o hunt_n after_o âame_n and_o vainglory_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o christ_n may_v not_o look_v this_o way_n in_o these_o word_n however_o i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o determine_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o messiah_n as_o to_o any_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o till_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n embrace_v his_o doctrine_n who_o be_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o whether_o they_o shall_v ever_o do_v or_o no_o let_v he_o determine_v who_o can_v determine_v whether_o that_o nation_n shall_v ever_o be_v convert_v chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o eat_v bread_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o jew_n table_n be_v general_o better_a spread_v on_o that_o day_n than_o on_o any_o other_o and_o that_o as_o they_o themselves_o reckon_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o elsewhere_o take_v here_o a_o demonstration_n 1._o demonstration_n demonstration_n demonstration_n demonstration_n demonstration_n demonstration_n schabb._n fol._n 119._o 1._o rabath_n bar_n rabh_n honna_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o rabath_n bar_n rabh_n nachman_n he_o set_v before_o he_o three_o measure_n of_o rich_a cake_n to_o who_o he_o how_o do_v you_o know_v of_o my_o come_n the_o other_o answer_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o valuable_a to_o we_o than_o the_o sabbath_n the_o gloss_n be_v we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n prefer_v thou_o before_o the_o sabbath_n we_o get_v these_o thing_n ready_a in_o honour_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o thy_o come_n rabh_n abba_n buy_v flesh_n of_o thirteen_o butcher_n for_o thirteen_o stater_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o pay_v they_o at_o the_o very_a hinge_n of_o the_o door_n the_o gloss_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o buy_v of_o thirteen_o butcher_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o taste_v the_o best_a and_o before_o they_o can_v come_v that_o shall_v bring_v the_o flesh_n he_o have_v get_v his_o money_n ready_a for_o they_o and_o pay_v they_o at_o the_o very_a gate_n that_o he_o may_v hasten_v dinner_n and_o all_o this_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n r._n abhu_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sit_v upon_o a_o ivory_n throne_n and_o yet_o blow_v the_o fire_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o cook_n of_o his_o dinner_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o without_o observation_n that_o christ_n be_v at_o such_o a_o dinner_n and_o that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o doubtless_o be_v observant_a enough_o of_o all_o ceremony_n of_o this_o kind_n verse_n iii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n a_o jew_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o cavil_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelist_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a question_n they_o report_v from_o our_o saviour_n what_o need_n have_v he_o will_n such_o a_o one_o say_v to_o ask_v this_o question_n when_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o in_o danger_n of_o life_n it_o be_v permit_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o nay_o where_o there_o be_v no_o imminent_a danger_n they_o be_v allow_v to_o apply_v medicine_n plaster_n etc._n etc._n especial_o which_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o apply_v leven_a even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o passover_n to_o a_o gumretha_n 4._o gumretha_n gumretha_n gumretha_n gumretha_n gumretha_n gumretha_n hieros_n schabb._n fol._n 14._o 4._o &_o avodah_n zarab_n fol._n 40._o 4._o some_o very_a burn_a distemper_n this_o be_v all_o true_a indeed_o and_o this_o no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n understand_v well_o enough_o but_o withal_o he_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v with_o how_o ill_o a_o eye_n they_o look_v at_o he_o and_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o in_o he_o which_o be_v lawful_a in_o another_o man_n he_o be_v always_o accuse_v for_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o while_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v he_o can_v not_o violate_v so_o much_o as_o even_o their_o own_o canon_n permit_v he_o and_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v they_o accuse_v he_o in_o mere_a hatred_n to_o his_o person_n and_o action_n there_o be_v two_o little_a story_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o place_n quote_v before_o which_o perhaps_o may_v serve_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n the_o grandchild_n of_o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n have_v some_o disease_n in_o his_o throat_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o come_v one_o and_o mumble_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandira_n and_o he_o be_v restore_v here_o we_o see_v the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o jesus_n not_o so_o utter_o explode_v but_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o it_o when_o r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi damah_n have_v be_v bite_v with_o a_o serpent_n and_o jacobus_n capharsamensis_fw-la come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandirah_n to_o heal_v he_o r._n ishmael_n forbid_v it_o and_o so_o the_o sick_a man_n die_v verse_n v._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o ass_n or_o a_o ox_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a maxim_n that_o they_o must_v deal_v merciful_o with_o a_o israelite_n good_n the_o doctor_n in_o many_o thing_n dispense_v with_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o beast_n hall_n beast_n beast_n beast_n beast_n beast_n beast_n schab_n cap._n 18._o hall_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o do_v not_o play_v the_o midwife_n with_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o its_o young_a on_o a_o feast-day_n but_o they_o help_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o do_v they_o help_v it_o they_o bear_v up_o the_o young_a one_o that_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n they_o bring_v wine_n and_o spirit_n it_o into_o the_o nostril_n they_o rub_v the_o paunch_n of_o the_o damn_n so_o that_o it_o will_v suckle_v its_o young_a 1._o young_a young_a young_a young_a young_a young_a bezah_n fol._n 46._o 1._o a_o firstling_n if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n on_o a_o feast-day_n or_o the_o sabbath_n let_v the_o mumcheh_n look_v into_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o blemish_n in_o it_o let_v he_o take_v it_o out_o and_o kill_v it_o if_o not_o let_v he_o not_o kill_v it_o he_o draw_v it_o out_o however_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o they_o deal_v with_o other_o beast_n only_o the_o mumcheh_n or_o he_o that_o be_v to_o try_v they_o for_o their_o blemish_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o verse_n viii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sit_v thou_o not_o down_o in_o the_o high_a room_n they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o the_o high_a room_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o wisdom_n 7._o wisdom_n wisdom_n
up_o candle_n who_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tarquinus_n or_o tarqvinius_n be_v whether_o they_o mean_v the_o emperor_n trajan_n or_o some_o other_o we_o will_v not_o make_v any_o enquiry_n nor_o be_v it_o tanti_fw-la however_o the_o story_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o woman_n call_v her_o husband_n accuse_v the_o jew_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o revenge_n which_o he_o execute_v according_o by_o a_o slaughter_n among_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o xxx_o psalm_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dedication_n by_o which_o the_o jewish_a master_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n bemidb._n rabba_fw-mi fol._n 149._o 1._o whereas_o real_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o lustration_n and_o cleanse_n of_o david_n house_n after_o absolom_n have_v pollute_v it_o by_o his_o wickedness_n and_o filthiness_n which_o indeed_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o compare_v with_o the_o purge_n again_o of_o the_o temple_n after_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v pollute_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n not_o as_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n because_o those_o feast_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o the_o encenia_n be_v keep_v every_o where_n throughout_o the_o whole_a land_n 2._o land_n land_n land_n land_n land_n land_n rosh_n hashanah_o fol._n 18._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o once_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a within_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n at_o lydda_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n at_o lydda_n this_o be_v not_o uncustomary_a for_o that_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v in_o any_o place_n but_o the_o fast_a in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o feast_n this_o be_v uncustomary_a above_o uncustomary_a uncustomary_a uncustomary_a uncustomary_a uncustomary_a uncustomary_a maâmont_n in_o the_o place_n above_o one_o upon_o his_o journey_n upon_o who_o account_n they_o set_v up_o a_o candle_n at_o his_o own_o house_n have_v no_o need_n to_o light_v it_o for_o himself_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sojourn_v for_o in_o what_o country_n soever_o he_o sojourn_v there_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o light_v up_o of_o candle_n be_v observe_v and_o if_o those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n will_v be_v do_v that_o office_n for_o he_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v provision_n according_o and_o take_v care_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o maimonides_n go_v on_o the_o precept_n about_o the_o light_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n be_v very_o commendable_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v rub_v up_o his_o memory_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o great_a miracle_n and_o contribute_v towards_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o those_o wonder_n he_o do_v among_o we_o if_o any_o one_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o eat_v unless_o of_o mere_a alm_n let_v they_o beg_v or_o sell_v his_o garment_n to_o buy_v oil_n and_o light_n for_o this_o feast_n if_o he_o have_v only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o single_a farthing_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o suspense_n whether_o he_o shall_v spend_v it_o in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d consecrate_v the_o day_n or_o set_v up_o light_n let_v he_o rather_o spend_v it_o in_o oil_n for_o the_o candle_n than_o in_o wine_n for_o consecration_n of_o the_o day_n for_o when_o as_o they_o be_v both_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o scribe_n it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o encenia_n the_o preference_n because_o you_o therein_o keep_v up_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o miracle_n now_o what_o be_v this_o miracle_n it_o be_v the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o oil_n the_o feast_n be_v institute_v in_o commemoration_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o religion_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o feast_n for_o eight_o day_n be_v institute_v in_o commemoration_n of_o that_o miracle_n both_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o scribe_n when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o prophet_n throughout_o the_o whole_a land_n 4._o land_n land_n land_n land_n land_n land_n hierosol_n megillah_n fol._n 70._o 4._o there_o be_v eighty_o five_o elder_n above_o thirty_o of_o which_o be_v prophet_n too_o that_o make_v their_o exception_n against_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n ordain_v by_o esther_n and_o mordecai_n as_o some_o kind_n of_o innovation_n against_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o that_o feast_n be_v but_o to_o be_v of_o two_o day_n continuance_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n then_o how_o this_o feast_n of_o dedication_n the_o solemnity_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o for_o eight_o day_n together_o that_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o authority_n but_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v be_v so_o easy_o swallow_v by_o they_o josephus_n as_o also_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v do_v about_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o at_o that_o time_n nay_o a_o great_a while_n before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o traditional_a scribe_n have_v get_v a_o mighty_a sway_n in_o that_o nation_n so_o that_o every_o decree_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v receive_v as_o oracular_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o the_o least_o grudge_n or_o complaint_n against_o it_o so_o that_o though_o the_o traditional_a master_n can_v not_o vindicate_v the_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o feast_n from_o any_o tradition_n exhibit_v to_o moses_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n yet_o may_v they_o invent_v something_o as_o traditional_a to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o a_o institution_n who_o have_v the_o presidency_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o this_o time_n can_v be_v certain_o determine_v that_o which_o be_v tell_v of_o joshua_n ben_fw-mi perachiah_n how_o he_o flee_v from_o janneus_n the_o 2._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o sanhedr_n fol._n 107._o 2._o king_n carry_v some_o probability_n along_o with_o it_o that_o jose_v ben_fw-mi joezer_n of_o zeredai_n and_o jose_v be_v jochanan_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o joshuah_n be_v perachiah_n and_o nittai_n the_o arbelite_n succeed_v in_o their_o chair_n sit_v precedent_n and_o vicepresident_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o of_o much_o weight_n that_o we_o shall_v tire_v ourselves_o in_o such_o a_o enquiry_n the_o master_n tell_v we_o but_o upon_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v obscure_a 2._o obscure_a obscure_a obscure_a obscure_a obscure_a obscure_a bemidb._n rab_n fol._n 151._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v finish_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n chisleu_n that_o be_v this_o very_a day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v fold_v up_o till_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la and_o then_o set_v up_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o it_o be_v winter_n the_o eight_o day_n begin_v from_o the_o xxuth_o of_o the_o month_n chisleu_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o winter_n solstice_n whence_o meet_v with_o that_o in_o the_o targumist_n upon_o 1_o chron._n xi_o 22._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o question_v whether_o i_o shall_v render_v it_o the_o short_a day_n or_o a_o short_a day_n i._n e._n one_o of_o the_o short_a winter_n day_n be_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o month_n tebeth_n if_o he_o do_v not_o calculate_v rather_o according_a to_o our_o than_o the_o jewish_a calendar_n the_o rabbin_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v upon_o chap._n v._n 35._o distinguish_v their_o winter_n month_n into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d winter_n and_o midwinter_n intimate_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o more_o remiss_a and_o more_o intense_a cold_a half_a chisleu_n all_o tebeth_n and_o half_a shebat_fw-la be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o winter_n ten_o day_n therefore_o of_o the_o winter_n have_v pass_v when_o on_o the_o xxv_o of_o the_o month_n chisleu_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n come_v in_o it_o be_v winter_n and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o porch_n he_o walk_v there_o because_o it_o be_v winter_n that_o he_o may_v get_v and_o keep_v himself_o warm_a perhaps_o he_o choose_v solomon_n porch_n to_o walk_v in_o either_o that_o he_o may_v have_v something_o to_o do_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n who_o sit_v there_o or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v correct_v and_o chastise_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n who_o have_v their_o shop_n in_o that_o place_n verse_n xxiv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o long_o do_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o
religion_n because_o himself_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o a_o sense_n much_o more_o proper_a and_o more_o sublime_a than_o the_o law_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o can_v have_v discern_v more_o judicious_o concern_v the_o law_n if_o he_o can_v have_v distinguish_v between_o come_v to_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o law_n as_o also_o between_o live_v in_o the_o law_n and_o live_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o come_v to_o god_n but_o in_o his_o law_n for_o what_o outlaw_n or_o one_o that_o still_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o god_n commandment_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o so_o also_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v life_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o who_o be_v it_o can_v have_v life_n that_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n but_o to_o obtain_v admission_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o have_v life_n by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o sound_n quite_o another_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n only_o that_o we_o live_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o alone_o that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n these_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o the_o rabin_n there_o be_v one_o show_v a_o certain_a rabbin_z the_o place_n where_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o listen_v say_v he_o what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o hear_v they_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d moses_n and_o his_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o calends_o 1._o b_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 74._o 1._o &_o bemidb._n rabb_n fol_z 271._o 1._o of_o every_o month_n hell_n roll_v they_o about_o as_o flesh_n roll_v in_o the_o cauldron_n hell_n still_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d moses_n and_o his_o law_n be_v truth_n a_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a truth_n what_o be_v utter_v in_o this_o most_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a legend_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v truth_n but_o the_o jew_n may_v if_o they_o will_v attain_v to_o a_o much_o more_o sound_a way_n of_o judge_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o sum_n and_o ultimate_v of_o all_o truth_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o moses_n joh._n i._n 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n vii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o spell_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v double_o more_o difficult_a under_o the_o second_o for_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n moses_n have_v only_o his_o own_o veil_n over_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n only_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o original_a obscurity_n but_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o obscurity_n be_v double_v by_o the_o darkness_n and_o smoke_n of_o tradition_n which_o have_v not_o only_o becloud_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o have_v also_o bring_v in_o other_o doctrine_n diametrical_o contrary_a to_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n those_o for_o instance_n concern_v justification_n the_o person_n reign_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n what_o measure_v of_o darkness_n these_o mist_n of_o tradition_n have_v cover_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o it_o be_v both_o difficult_a and_o may_v be_v presumptuous_a to_o determine_v they_o do_v indeed_o own_o jesus_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n joh._n i._n 41._o matth._n xvi_o 16._o but_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o judge_v amiss_o concern_v his_o office_n undertake_v and_o government_n we_o must_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o that_o epidemical_a distemper_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o they_o still_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n labour_n under_o and_o to_o this_o may_v this_o clause_n have_v some_o reference_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o and_o have_v judge_v aright_o concern_v the_o office_n undertake_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o messiah_n you_o will_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o teach_v and_o do_v have_v know_v the_o will_n command_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o we_o may_v render_v it_o henceforward_o therefore_o know_v he_o henceforward_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n in_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v bring_v in_o and_o be_o to_o introduce_v still_o and_o set_v your_o heart_n at_o rest_n in_o it_o believe_v that_o you_o see_v the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v verse_n viii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n the_o israelite_n see_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n do_v thou_o therefore_o now_o that_o thou_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a law_n and_o oeconomy_n among_o we_o do_v thou_o show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o it_o will_v suffice_v we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o doubt_n about_o it_o verse_n xvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n although_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v in_o frequent_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v a_o advocate_n and_o that_o very_a sense_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o place_n yet_o may_v it_o seem_v more_o fit_a and_o proper_a to_o render_v it_o by_o comforter_n at_o present_a for_o i._o among_o all_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o of_o menahem_n or_o the_o comforter_n have_v chief_o obtain_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n among_o they_o be_v style_v the_o day_n of_o consolation_n 2._o consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 98._o 2._o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n be_v reckon_v up_o viz._n shiloh_n jinnon_n chaninah_n menahem_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n beracoth_n 1._o beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n fol._n 5._o 1._o we_o be_v tell_v how_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n under_o the_o name_n of_o menahem_n luke_n ii_o 25._o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n targumist_n upon_o jerem._n xxxi_o 6._o those_o that_o desire_v or_o long_o for_o the_o year_n of_o consolation_n to_o come_v this_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o viz._n the_o desire_n they_o have_v of_o see_v this_o consolation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o let_v i_o see_v the_o consolation_n now_o therefore_o bring_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v q._n d._n you_o expect_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o consolation_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n well_o i_o must_v depart_v and_o withdraw_v my_o presence_n from_o you_o but_o i_o will_v send_v you_o in_o my_o stead_n another_o comforter_n ii_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o present_a be_v great_o distress_v and_o trouble_v so_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o comforter_n seem_v more_o suitable_a than_o that_o of_o a_o advocate_n to_o their_o present_a state_n and_o circumstance_n verse_n xvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n let_v we_o but_o observe_v how_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o time_n lay_v in_o falsehood_n and_o error_n the_o gentile_n under_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n of_o tradition_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v appear_v as_o also_o how_o seasonable_a and_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n verse_n xxvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n so_o chap._n xvi_o 13._o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n here_o it_o may_v be_v very_o fit_o inquire_v whether_o any_o ever_o beside_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v teach_v all_o thing_n or_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o every_o believer_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o happiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n lot_n only_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n verse_n xxx_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v see_v this_o
to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v all_o on_o fire_n and_o the_o mosaic_a element_n burn_v up_o but_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n when_o all_o these_o be_v consume_v look_v for_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n iv_o the_o day_n the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o vengeance_n upon_o this_o people_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v this_o without_o reason_n for_o from_o hence_o do_v this_o form_n and_o mode_n of_o speak_v take_v its_o rise_n christ_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humility_n contemn_v blaspheme_v and_o at_o length_n murder_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o gospel_n reject_v laugh_v at_o and_o trample_v under_o foot_n his_o follower_n pursue_v with_o extreme_a hatred_n persecution_n and_o death_n itself_o at_o length_n therefore_o he_o display_v himself_o in_o his_o glory_n his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o call_v for_o those_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v slay_v before_o he_o act_n ii_o 20._o before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v let_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o st._n peter_n apply_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n to_o those_o very_a time_n and_o it_o will_v be_v clear_a enough_o without_o any_o commentary_n what_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 2_o thess._n ii_o 2._o as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o also_o do_v those_o passage_n belong_v heb._n x._o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v james_n v._n 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n revel_v i._o 7._o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o xxii_o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o with_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o that_o nature_n all_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n against_o that_o wicked_a nation_n and_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n must_v the_o word_n now_o before_o we_o be_v take_v and_o no_o otherwise_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v for_o thy_o part_n peter_z thou_o shall_v suffer_v death_n by_o thy_o countryman_n the_o jew_n but_o as_o for_o he_o i_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v till_o i_o come_v and_o avenge_v myself_o upon_o this_o generation_n and_o if_o i_o will_v so_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o the_o story_n that_o be_v tell_v of_o both_o these_o apostle_n confirm_v this_o exposition_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v his_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n before_o jerusalem_n fall_v and_o st._n john_n survive_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o verse_n xxiv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v before_o chap._n xix_o 35._o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o change_v the_o person_n say_v we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a i._o one_o will_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o idiotism_n in_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syriack_n tongue_n to_o make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o know_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o know_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o other_o language_n also_o joshua_n ii_o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o know_v the_o targumist_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o you_o will_v believe_v to_o be_v we_o know_v 1_o sam._n xvii_o 28._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o know_v targumist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o know_v so_o among_o the_o talmudist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o seem_v to_o be_v we_o know_v we_o say_v and_o indeed_o sometime_o nay_o most_o frequent_o they_o so_o signify_v but_o sometime_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_v include_v so_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o appear_v very_o clear_o in_o that_o expression_n 1._o expression_n expression_n expression_n expression_n expression_n expression_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 56._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tell_v i_o what_o i_o be_o to_o see_v in_o my_o dream_n for_o that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v render_v i_o be_o to_o see_v the_o gloss_n and_o context_n direct_v we_o where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o will_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n take_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o know_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o know_v although_o the_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v very_o disagreeable_a if_o we_o do_v so_o but_o ii_o we_o suppose_v the_o evangelist_n both_o here_o and_o chap._n xix_o 35._o refer_v to_o a_o eye_n witness_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o in_o all_o judicial_a cause_n the_o ocular_a testimony_n prevail_v if_o any_o person_n shall_v testify_v that_o he_o himself_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o witness_n must_v be_v receive_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d true_a when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o any_o testimony_n do_v not_o signify_v bare_o that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o entertain_v for_o a_o sure_a and_o irrefragrable_a evidence_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v they_o and_o we_o all_o know_v that_o such_o a_o testimony_n obtain_v in_o all_o judgement_n whatever_o for_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o see_v that_o which_o he_o testify_v soli_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la horae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o romans_z by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katharine-hall_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v reduce_v to_o this_o place_n for_o even_o thus_o far_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v what_o our_o historian_n have_v say_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o order_n seem_v to_o promise_v not_o only_o a_o orderly_a series_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o successive_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n too_o for_o what_o passage_n we_o have_v relate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o book_n may_v very_o well_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o they_o indeed_o by_o the_o very_a stile_n in_o this_o place_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o write_v these_o story_n joint_o that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o to_o give_v we_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o order_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o act_n and_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n st._n luke_n be_v both_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o eye-witness_n yea_o and_o a_o part_n also_o but_o how_o far_o he_o be_v spectator_n of_o those_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o other_o book_n none_o can_v say_v what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o work_n be_v ambiguous_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o mean_v he_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o by_o the_o same_o way_n only_o which_o those_o have_v that_o undertake_v to_o compile_v the_o evangelical_n history_n from_o the_o mouth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o those_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o whether_o he_o come_v to_o this_o understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o eye-witness_n and_o a_o minister_n or_o last_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
virulency_n and_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o have_v embrace_v it_o apostatise_v from_o it_o and_o become_v its_o bitter_a enemy_n this_o double_a fruit_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n of_o bitterness_n viz._n their_o dote_a upon_o judaisme_n the_o word_n take_v in_o a_o civil_a sense_n as_o they_o account_v it_o a_o privilegial_a excellence_n to_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o in_o a_o religious_a sense_n as_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o judaical_a work_n so_o that_o the_o very_a season_n and_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n may_v very_o well_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o handle_v the_o two_o theme_n that_o face_v these_o two_o great_a delusion_n so_o copious_o in_o this_o epistle_n above_o all_o other_o place_n viz._n the_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n and_o come_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o decry_v their_o boast_n of_o be_v jew_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n to_o face_v their_o dangerous_a principle_n of_o justification_n by_o their_o work_n how_o he_o prosecute_v his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n hither_o any_o one_o may_v see_v plain_o first_o confute_v the_o opinion_n concern_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o then_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o former_a in_o chap._n i._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a most_o abominable_a and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o justify_v in_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o fail_v and_o infinite_o short_a of_o justify_v and_o yet_o conclude_v as_o to_o the_o second_o head_n he_o handle_v that_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o one_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o be_v justify_v chap._n iii_o 30._o as_o well_o the_o circumcision_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n as_o the_o uncircumcision_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d through_o faith_n though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o so_o contrary_a work_n in_o chap._n iu._n he_o instance_v in_o abraham_n as_o serve_v to_o both_o his_o purpose_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n and_o say_n among_o the_o jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o abraham_n perform_v all_o the_o law_n to_o a_o little_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o performance_n he_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n before_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n in_o which_o they_o place_v so_o much_o of_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o gentile_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o believe_v as_o those_o word_n will_v also_o bear_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o vers_fw-la 11._o in_o this_o verse_n before_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v clear_v and_o the_o word_n therefore_o infer_v no_o less_o upon_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o examine_v whether_o by_o it_o he_o infer_v only_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o text_n as_o prove_v already_o that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n or_o the_o second_o also_o as_o prove_v likewise_o or_o now_o add_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n nor_o shall_v i_o insist_v upon_o the_o connexion_n but_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v single_o before_o we_o and_o methinks_v they_o be_v as_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n before_o jacob_n both_o clause_n so_o excellent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n on_o which_o to_o lay_v the_o right_a hand_n so_o great_a the_o mystery_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o incomparable_a the_o happiness_n of_o have_v peace_n that_o on_o which_o shall_v we_o fix_v to_o discourse_v in_o this_o hour_n i_o may_v not_o pass_v the_o former_a but_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o by_o the_o way_n hint_n something_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o justification_n i._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o that_o apostle_n even_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o and_o that_o man_n have_v cause_n with_o amazement_n to_o look_v upon_o that_o ever_o a_o sinful_a wretch_n a_o condemn_a person_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o be_v unclean_a with_o the_o deep_a die_v legal_a uncleanness_n that_o can_v be_v if_o purify_v with_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o become_v clean_o ii_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o yet_o while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v sinful_a still_o but_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n still_o levit._fw-la xiii_o 13._o in_o a_o case_n there_o mention_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o pronounce_v he_o clean_o his_o condition_n be_v change_v as_o to_o his_o restore_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n but_o his_o inherent_a distemper_n be_v not_o whole_o remove_v iii_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o god_n justice_n the_o property_n of_o which_o be_v to_o condemn_v sin_n and_o to_o punish_v sinner_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o very_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o methinks_v the_o very_a word_n justification_n speak_v no_o less_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o in_o chap._n i._n 17._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o law_n be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n condemn_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n justify_v iv_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o man_n believe_v shall_v justify_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n and_o so_o infinite_o unadaequate_a to_o god_n justify_v but_o as_o in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o will_v have_v his_o atonement_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v his_o acceptance_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v the_o priest_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o in_o his_o way_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o so_o faith_n do_v inevitable_o include_v also_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o believe_v and_o his_o merit_n so_o that_o you_o can_v define_v this_o gospel_n faith_n but_o with_o this_o comprehension_n that_o it_o be_v a_o trust_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n through_o christ._n v._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o this_o be_v strange_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v every_o one_o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v at_o the_o temple_n that_o even_o the_o holy_a thing_n there_o be_v not_o holy_a of_o themselves_o but_o make_v holy_a by_o something_o else_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o altar_n the_o priest_n by_o his_o garment_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n mention_v before_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n i._n rom._n 17._o i._n e._n a_o righteousness_n beyond_o that_o that_o the_o jew_n expect_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n who_o immediate_o trust_v in_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n whereas_o this_o be_v a_o faith_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n vi_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o whereas_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o degree_n and_o measure_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v yet_o justification_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o believe_v though_o their_o belief_n be_v in_o different_a measure_n and_o degree_n so_o once_o in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o gather_v not_o manna_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n yet_o when_o all_o come_v to_o measure_n they_o have_v all_o alike_o none_o above_o a_o omer_n none_o under_o sanctification_n indeed_o receive_v magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la and_o one_o have_v a_o great_a degree_n or_o less_o of_o holiness_n than_o other_o but_o justification_n be_v not_o so_o for_o all_o be_v justify_v alike_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n justify_v not_o the_o measure_n so_o actual_a sinfulness_n recipit_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la and_o so_o some_o be_v great_a sinner_n some_o less_o but_o origine_fw-la svi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o
heathen_a any_o more_o the_o devil_n have_v deceive_v and_o keep_v the_o poor_a heathen_a in_o deludedness_n by_o idol_n oracle_n false_a miracle_n horrid_a mystery_n of_o irreligiousness_n and_o a_o thousand_o cousenage_n for_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n namely_o from_o their_o first_o cast_v off_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n till_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v in_o among_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o christ_n dissolve_v those_o charm_n of_o delusion_n bring_v down_o idolatry_n silence_n the_o devil_n oracle_n and_o miracle_n and_o chain_n up_o the_o devil_n from_o that_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o deceive_v all_o nation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v ii_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v chain_v up_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o thousand_o year_n use_v a_o know_a expression_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o allude_v to_o a_o opinion_n of_o they_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o use_v a_o expression_n so_o well_o know_v and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v face_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o opinion_n it_o be_v their_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n as_o i_o may_v show_v you_o out_o of_o their_o writing_n that_o messiah_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v shall_v reign_v among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o as_o for_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o no_o say_v our_o apocalyptick_n his_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o gentile_n but_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n and_o delusion_n of_o satan_n to_o chain_v up_o satan_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v they_o no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o that_o whereas_o before_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n together_o they_o have_v be_v only_o teach_v of_o the_o devil_n now_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v foretell_v esa._n liv._o 13._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o apply_v it_o joh._n vi_o 45._o iii_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n disposal_n of_o the_o heathen_a when_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o in_o from_o under_o the_o deceive_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v platform_n they_o into_o kingdom_n state_n and_o civil_a government_n and_o that_o he_o will_v set_v up_o christian_a king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n among_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v to_o you_o by_o and_o by_o iv_o he_o relate_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n nor_o have_v worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n where_o he_o face_v another_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n again_o which_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o pompous_a kingdom_n and_o of_o earthly_a splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o those_o that_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o earthly_a magnificence_n and_o worldly_a state_n no_o say_v our_o apocalyptick_n they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o be_v those_o that_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o as_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n two_o tim._n ii_o 12._o that_o howsoever_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o king_n and_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v for_o he_o and_o under_o he_o yet_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o way_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o be_v by_o suffering_n self_n denial_n endure_v for_o he_o die_v for_o he_o v._o he_o call_v this_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o first_o resurrection_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o a_o wondrous_a one_o too_o when_o they_o that_o have_v so_o long_o lie_v dead_a in_o darkness_n trespass_n and_o sin_n shall_v now_o be_v revive_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n as_o ephes._n ii_o 1._o and_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o very_a same_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o person_n joh._n v._o 25._o vi_o he_o tell_v that_o some_o of_o those_o dead_a shall_v not_o live_v again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v vers_fw-la 5._o not_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o live_v in_o those_o thousand_o year_n when_o light_n and_o life_n be_v offer_v and_o tender_v through_o the_o world_n for_o vii_o when_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v again_o and_o deceive_v the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v do_v vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o and_o if_o you_o begin_v to_o count_v the_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o among_o the_o gentile_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o end_n and_o expire_n of_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a depth_n and_o thickness_n of_o popery_n and_o then_o be_v the_o devil_n get_v loose_a again_o and_o deceive_v the_o nation_n by_o as_o gross_a and_o wretched_a delusion_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o mistake_v and_o misconstrue_v and_o by_o this_o time_n you_o see_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o text_n be_v as_o i_o give_v it_o you_o before_o namely_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v in_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o throne_n and_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o put_v judgement_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o govern_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o administer_v justice_n so_o that_o they_o that_o from_o this_o place_n will_v argue_v against_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v no_o less_o mistake_v than_o they_o do_v these_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n xiii_o 12._o who_o when_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o every_o bottle_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o wine_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o person_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o indignation_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o so_o far_o misconstrue_v that_o they_o answer_v we_o certain_o know_v that_o every_o bottle_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o wine_n mean_v bottle_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o good_a liquor_n to_o maintain_v they_o still_o in_o their_o luxury_n and_o jovialty_n so_o the_o mistake_v we_o speak_v of_o will_v from_o this_o scripture_n argue_v against_o magistrate_n and_o the_o civil_a power_n whereas_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v more_o home_n and_o thorough_o for_o it_o than_o this_o do_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v further_o clear_v to_o you_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n themselves_o and_o partly_o from_o two_o other_o place_n that_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o what_o can_v this_o mean_a but_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n yes_o say_v our_o mistaker_n it_o mean_v that_o the_o saintsât_a ât_z the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v upon_o seat_n with_o christ_n approve_v and_o applaud_v his_o judgement_n and_o they_o misapply_v other_o scripture_n as_o much_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o as_o they_o do_v this_o to_o such_o a_o construction_n and_o those_o be_v mark_n xix_o 28._o luke_n xxii_o 30._o which_o speak_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n where_o christ_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o fain_o to_o themselves_o but_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o judas_n if_o you_o well_o observe_v the_o place_n to_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v but_o this_o that_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o glorious_a appear_v in_o vengeance_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v preach_v shall_v condemn_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o as_o if_o they_o themselves_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v of_o old_a well_o understand_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o person_n but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n that_o i_o say_v the_o text_n speak_v speak_v also_o that_o equal_o abuse_a place_n i_o cor._n vi_o
of_o the_o covenant_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n hundred_o of_o place_n do_v evidence_n it_o but_o what_o can_v any_o one_o see_v in_o the_o ark_n that_o may_v speak_v god_n covenant_n there_o be_v indeed_o the_o mercy_n seat_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o two_o cherubim_n at_o the_o several_a end_n of_o it_o and_o the_o cloud_n oft_o between_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o any_o israelite_n can_v see_v that_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o that_o entitle_v it_o to_o that_o title_n but_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o moses_n himself_o do_v make_v the_o exposition_n exod._n xxxiv_o 28._o he_o write_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n deut._n ix_o 11._o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n the_o lord_n give_v i_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o spare_v more_o instance_n you_o find_v the_o term_n covenant_n and_o command_n to_o be_v convertible_a or_o to_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n psal._n cv_o 8._o he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n the_o word_n which_o he_o command_v and_o psal._n cxi_o 9_o he_o command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o he_o command_v his_o covenant_n a_o strange_a expression_n and_o a_o comfortless_a expression_n as_o one_o will_v think_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o company_n of_o impossible_a command_n his_o covenant_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o law_n the_o ministration_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n two_o cor._n iii_o as_o he_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v stroke_v his_o hand_n over_o the_o sore_n and_o pray_v and_o he_o bid_v only_o go_v wash_v in_o jordan_n so_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o have_v promise_v tender_a engage_v his_o covenant_n and_o it_o come_v off_o only_o with_o this_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n and_o here_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a question_n under_o what_o notion_n the_o moral_a law_n stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n you_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v hold_v and_o i_o doubt_v too_o many_o hold_v it_o at_o this_o day_n that_o to_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o christian_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o new_a mention_v so_o much_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o old_a covenant_n mean_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o gospel_n to_o these_o man_n let_v i_o first_o speak_v in_o the_o style_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n gen._n xv._o 5._o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o count_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o can_v number_v they_o so_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o old_a moon_n and_o the_o new_a and_o observe_v they_o be_v they_o real_o two_o several_a moon_n no_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moon_n under_o various_a shape_n or_o look_v on_o the_o earth_n upon_o a_o person_n now_o regenerate_v he_o be_v before_o a_o old_a creature_n now_o he_o be_v a_o new_a two_o cor._n v._o 17._o what_o be_v he_o now_o a_o real_o distinct_a person_n from_o what_o he_o be_v before_o no_o but_o of_o a_o different_a condition_n only_o the_o same_o man_n but_o his_o condition_n and_o temper_n change_v so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o like_a christ_n the_o chief_a tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o till_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o under_o the_o law_n the_o same_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o clothe_v in_o different_a garment_n in_o administration_n of_o various_a fashion_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n clear_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n more_o particular_o in_o heb._n xi_o but_o to_o they_o god_n add_v thus_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o clear_a use_v these_o ceremony_n which_o figure_n out_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o priesthood_n his_o mediate_a the_o sacrifice_n his_o death_n cleanse_v with_o blood_n his_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a and_o because_o no_o other_o people_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n but_o themselves_o use_v these_o ceremony_n to_o distinguish_v you_o from_o all_o other_o people_n till_o time_n come_v that_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o be_v admit_v so_o that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o nor_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o they_o but_o only_o the_o manner_n and_o mode_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n till_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v which_o when_o it_o come_v and_o christ_n be_v come_v than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_a and_o all_o nation_n be_v come_v in_o than_o be_v these_o ceremony_n lay_v aside_o and_o a_o clean_a different_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n bring_v in_o and_o under_o these_o reason_n be_v these_o different_a administration_n call_v the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n so_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n but_o the_o moral_a do_v not_o fall_v under_o that_o title_n nor_o vanish_v as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o second_o to_o these_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o let_v i_o propose_v this_o question_n do_v god_n go_v backward_o in_o his_o covenant_n first_o to_o give_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o after_o to_o give_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o israel_n and_o to_o lay_v by_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o sky_n stand_v still_o once_o and_o go_v backward_o once_o but_o the_o glorious_a son_n of_o righteousness_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o day_n of_o adam_n never_o stand_v still_o never_o go_v back_o but_o be_v still_o keep_v his_o course_n to_o save_v by_o grace_n to_o save_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n if_o i_o go_v to_o jonathans_n house_n again_o say_v jeremy_n i_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o if_o god_n send_v man_n back_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n when_o adam_n himself_o fail_v in_o his_o covenant_n of_o work_n man_n be_v but_o lose_v for_o ever_o and_o three_o let_v we_o read_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o this_o indenture_n make_v betwixt_o the_o great_a god_n and_o poor_a dust_n and_o ash_n sinful_a and_o miserable_a witness_v that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o grace_n and_o mercy_n do_v promise_n and_o demise_n and_o let_v to_o this_o poor_a creature_n grace_n and_o glory_n interest_n in_o himself_o and_o heaven_n provide_v always_o that_o man_n keep_v his_o law_n and_o do_v those_o command_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o for_o god_n can_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o must_v include_v commandment_n and_o a_o law_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v condition_v thus_o with_o he_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v live_v as_o thou_o will_v eat_v drink_v revel_v be_v epicure_n be_v atheist_n and_o yet_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v i_o for_o ever_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o we_o may_v tremble_v at_o such_o language_n the_o stool_n of_o wickedness_n can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o how_o cheap_a and_o vile_a a_o thing_n be_v god_n if_o to_o be_v enjoy_v on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n must_v have_v a_o law_n from_o his_o creator_n or_o else_o god_n shall_v resign_v his_o authority_n and_o let_v man_n be_v his_o own_o god_n our_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v found_v in_o god_n himself_o if_o god_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o a_o argument_n so_o urgent_a that_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o therefore_o that_o clause_n be_v set_v before_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o set_v after_o divers_a command_n afterward_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o challenge_v obedience_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o man_n obedience_n to_o his_o creator_n unless_o god_n will_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n for_o if_o god_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_v for_o grace_n be_v so_o far_o from_o abate_v of_o a_o
stature_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o church_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o now_o when_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o their_o full_a conflux_n be_v come_v to_o its_o full_a consistency_n and_o manhood_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v his_o meaning_n in_o that_o obscure_a and_o much_o mistake_v place_n rom._n viii_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o i._n e._n the_o whole_a creation_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o creature_n which_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o gentile_a or_o heathen_a world_n not_o only_o they_o groan_v to_o come_v into_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o we_o also_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n to_o wit_n the_o adoption_n of_o our_o body_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o redeem_n and_o adopt_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v up_o our_o mystical_a body_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o that_o also_o mistake_a place_n heb._n xi_o ult_n that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a he_o little_a mean_n that_o they_o that_o believe_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_o save_v as_o the_o papist_n from_o thence_o will_v prove_v their_o limbo_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o without_o we_o be_v not_o the_o perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o to_o make_v that_o up_o nor_o they_o so_o perfect_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o under_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o our_o come_n in_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o christ_n see_v good_a to_o bring_v his_o church_n through_o various_a administration_n ii_o second_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n be_v thus_o various_a yet_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o evidence_v in_o the_o chapter_n just_o now_o cite_v heb._n xi_o as_o the_o brazen_a ox_n under_o the_o laver_n their_o face_n look_v several_a way_n but_o their_o hinder_a part_n meet_v in_o one_o centre_n under_o the_o laver_n so_o these_o administration_n indeed_o look_v divers_a way_n without_o law_n with_o law_n with_o prophet_n without_o prophet_n without_o gospel_n with_o gospel_n yet_o agree_v in_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o centre_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n i_o have_v a_o large_a field_n before_o i_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o live_v and_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o observe_v this_o by_o a_o rule_n of_o contrary_n namely_o thus_o it_o be_v something_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o in_o our_o reckon_n the_o various_a administration_n under_o which_o christ_n bring_v his_o church_n to_o glory_n we_o may_v not_o number_v the_o first-born_a administration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o one_o will_v think_v be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o have_v bring_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o this_o we_o must_v except_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o he_o that_o will_v observe_v shall_v find_v that_o christ_n descend_v most_o of_o young_a brother_n and_o answerable_o salvation_n descend_v not_o from_o this_o elder_a brother_n in_o god_n administration_n that_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o something_o else_o have_v the_o birthright_n reuben_n lose_v it_o and_o it_o descend_v to_o joseph_n it_o be_v never_o god_n intent_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o innocence_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v this_o appear_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o issue_n nay_o do_v god_n bring_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v mere_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o denominate_v salvation_n the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v there_o and_o it_o prove_v but_o little_a heaven_n to_o they_o and_o mere_o behold_v god_n face_n to_o face_n do_v not_o denominate_v salvation_n for_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v but_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v have_v behold_v his_o face_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o stand_v but_o this_o be_v salvation_n to_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o i_o joh._n iii_o 2._o like_o he_o not_o in_o infinity_n omnipotency_n ubiquity_n but_o like_o he_o in_o holiness_n holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a now_o though_o adam_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o by_o creation_n be_v form_v in_o his_o image_n and_o the_o angel_n like_v unto_o he_o by_o creation_n as_o eminent_o also_o carry_v the_o same_o image_n yet_o herein_o both_o come_v short_a of_o that_o image_n that_o do_v consummate_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o glory_n viz._n that_o though_o they_o be_v perfect_o holy_a by_o creation_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o unchangeable_o holy_a for_o unchangeableness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o create_a nature_n and_o what_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n say_v concern_v wisdom_n we_o may_v say_v concern_v immutability_n where_o be_v unchangeableness_n to_o be_v find_v and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o immutability_n the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o man_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o the_o angel_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o the_o truth_n say_v it_o be_v only_o in_o god_n therefore_o to_o bring_v man_n and_o angel_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o glory_n that_o set_v infinity_o aside_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n perfect_o holy_a and_o unchangeable_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a eternal_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v needful_a not_o to_o leave_v they_o bottom_v only_o upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o create_a nature_n be_v that_o never_o so_o excellent_a but_o to_o ingraff_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v incorporate_v they_o even_o into_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n himself_o the_o lord_n christ._n the_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v unchangeable_a how_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o affection_n their_o estate_n unchangeable_a yea_o their_o very_a thought_n which_o be_v so_o unfixed_a and_o fluid_a become_v unchangeable_a they_o be_v so_o infinite_o ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o they_o can_v turn_v the_o least_o thought_n away_o or_o aside_o from_o he_o and_o they_o be_v so_o ingraff_v and_o unite_v into_o christ_n that_o the_o corruptibleness_n of_o they_o be_v now_o lay_v aside_o they_o be_v become_v unchangeable_a as_o christ_n himself_o be_v unchangeable_a the_o angel_n that_o fall_v want_v this_o unite_n so_o that_o though_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o heart_n turn_v away_o from_o he_o because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o unite_n to_o god_n than_o what_o lie_v in_o their_o own_o create_a holiness_n which_o be_v changeable_a and_o soon_o change_v so_o that_o i_o say_v god_n never_o intend_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o create_a innocency_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v grace_n and_o not_o nature_n and_o to_o bottom_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v upon_o christ_n and_o not_o on_o themselves_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o adam_n when_o his_o wife_n have_v bring_v in_o sin_n and_o death_n into_o the_o world_n shall_v name_v her_o eve_n life_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v only_o name_v her_o woman_n call_v i_o not_o naomi_n but_o call_v i_o marah_n may_v she_o very_o well_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o call_v i_o not_o life_n but_o call_v i_o death_n and_o misery_n for_o i_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a introducer_n of_o both_o but_o adam_n have_v now_o hear_v of_o christ_n he_o have_v receive_v his_o promise_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o find_v a_o better_a life_n now_o by_o he_o than_o before_o and_o to_o this_o refer_v that_o in_o joh._n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o the_o verse_n next_o before_o he_o have_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v then_o have_v all_o live_a thing_n that_o be_v create_v their_o life_n from_o he_o what_o need_v he_o then_o to_o add_v in_o he_o be_v life_n namely_o because_o he_o intend_v that_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o life_n he_o say_v be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o life_n in_o christ_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o
a_o messiah_n for_o their_o turn_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o answer_v their_o expectation_n in_o what_o their_o wretched_a tradition_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o look_v for_o from_o messiah_n for_o i._o from_o messiah_n they_o expect_v pomp_n and_o stateliness_n a_o royal_a and_o victorious_a kingdom_n they_o see_v he_o appear_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n and_o contemptible_a poverty_n ii_o from_o messiah_n they_o expect_v a_o advance_n and_o heighten_v the_o rite_n of_o moses_n they_o see_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o take_v they_o down_o iii_o by_o the_o messiah_n they_o expect_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v from_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o give_v caesar_n his_o due_a and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o iv_o by_o the_o messiah_n they_o expect_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v subdue_v tread_v under_o their_o foot_n and_o destroy_v he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v convert_v and_o become_v the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o they_o take_v he_o for_o messiah_n they_o think_v he_o be_v a_o messiah_n that_o will_v mar_v all_o and_o be_v far_o unlike_o the_o messiah_n their_o tradition_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o look_v for_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o messiah_n or_o no_o they_o will_v rather_o kill_v the_o heir_n than_o they_o themselves_o lose_v the_o inheritance_n which_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v liy_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n if_o that_o be_v the_o task_n that_o be_v before_o we_o to_o trace_v these_o two_o nation_n jew_n and_o roman_n after_o this_o fact_n as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o to_o consider_v as_o they_o make_v themselves_o yoke-fellow_n like_o simeon_n and_o levi_n in_o this_o guilt_n and_o evil_n so_o whether_o god_n yoke_v not_o they_o also_o together_o under_o the_o like_a curse_n and_o vengeance_n yokefellow_n indeed_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o romanist_n above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o delude_a fancy_v their_o own_o bravery_n and_o privilege_n above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o that_o come_v to_o read_v the_o jewish_a write_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sermon_n will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a stuff_n of_o they_o almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n and_o page_n how_o choice_n a_o people_n be_v israel_n how_o dear_o god_n be_v in_o love_n with_o israel_n what_o a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n how_o bless_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o all_o nation_n and_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o all_o along_o and_o be_v not_o the_o style_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o very_a same_o tune_n how_o holy_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o glorious_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n have_v the_o church_n above_o all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v heretic_n and_o apostate_n and_o castaway_n if_o they_o be_v not_o romanist_n whereas_o if_o both_o the_o nation_n will_v but_o impartial_o look_v upon_o themselves_o they_o will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o brand_n upon_o they_o two_o as_o be_v upon_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n now_o extant_a i_o shall_v but_o glance_v at_o these_o few_o particular_n i_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n antichrist_n viz._n thes._n two_o examine_v the_o place_n serious_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 18._o and_o with_o ii_o joh._n 7._o and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n and_o you_o may_v see_v it_o plain_a and_o be_v not_o rome_n antichrist_n in_o the_o revelation_n rome_n herself_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o if_o you_o allow_v she_o but_o her_o distinction_n of_o heathen_a and_o christian._n ii_o have_v you_o not_o observe_v a_o horrid_a apostasy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n evidence_n be_v abundant_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o two_o 2_o tim._n i._o 15._o all_o asia_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o paul_n at_o one_o clap_n this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o and_o in_o xii_o matth._n 49._o our_o saviour_n compare_v that_o generation_n to_o one_o that_o have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o but_o he_o return_v again_o into_o he_o with_o seven_o worse_a devil_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v he_o to_o this_o wicked_a generation_n and_o who_o also_o have_v not_o observe_v a_o horrid_a apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o themselves_o only_o except_v who_o will_v not_o see_v from_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o which_o that_o city_n be_v once_o renown_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n i._n rom._n 8_o and_o that_o direful_a apostasy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o so_o match_v and_o parallel_v in_o the_o world_n as_o by_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n iii_o be_v there_o ever_o two_o nation_n two_o church_n under_o heaven_n so_o besot_v with_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n weigh_v they_o well_o together_o and_o be_v not_o that_o as_o true_a of_o the_o roman_a to_o every_o tittle_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n xv._o matth._n 3_o 9_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n he_o that_o shall_v serious_o compare_v their_o doctrine_n together_o about_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la sin_n venial_a the_o merit_n of_o work_n purgatory_n freewill_n the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o multitude_n of_o other_o point_n in_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n will_v see_v the_o romanist_n have_v go_v to_o school_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o indeed_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o master_n iu._n and_o to_o spare_v more_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n doom_v to_o a_o perpetual_a curse_n in_o that_o passage_n esay_n lxv_o 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n unto_o my_o choose_v and_o in_o other_o passage_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v not_o a_o few_o and_o be_v not_o rome_n doom_v to_o perpetual_a perdition_n in_o that_o passage_n numb_a xxiv_o 24._o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v assar_n and_o shall_v afflict_v eber_n and_o he_o chittim_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o where_o chittim_n be_v rome_n or_o italy_n by_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o even_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o person_n before_o we_o pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n representative_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o roman_a nation_n actor_n of_o the_o jewish_a malice_n and_o roman_a tyranny_n and_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v their_o word_n the_o handle_n of_o which_o will_v bring_v our_o discourse_n near_o the_o present_a occasion_n pilate_n say_v take_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o very_o well_o know_v they_o may_v do_v so_o for_o any_o restraint_n the_o roman_n who_o be_v their_o lord_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o case_n josephus_n tell_v we_o the_o roman_n suffer_v they_o to_o live_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o he_o record_v a_o speech_n that_o titus_n their_o conqueror_n make_v to_o they_o while_o he_o besiege_v their_o city_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v in_o which_o he_o use_v this_o argumentation_n the_o roman_n have_v always_o permit_v you_o to_o live_v by_o your_o own_o law_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v you_o rebel_v against_o they_o and_o he_o also_o record_v a_o speech_n that_o himself_o make_v to_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v in_o which_o he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n and_o certain_o pilate_n do_v not_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o jeer_a of_o they_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o know_v they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o roman_n they_o though_o such_o a_o restraint_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o yet_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a i._n e._n we_o can_v we_o may_v not_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n for_o such_o a_o construction_n will_v the_o greek_a expression_n very_o well_o bear_v and_o if_o they_o use_v their_o own_o jerusalem_n language_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v a_o expression_n very_o obvious_a and_o frequent_a in_o the_o writer_n in_o that_o language_n and_o signify_v in_o that_o latitude_n as_o to_o mean_v we_o have_v not_o liberty_n power_n privilege_n now_o how_o
true_o indeed_o the_o adult_n that_o be_v baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n but_o this_o restrain_v not_o baptism_n to_o they_o alone_o because_o there_o be_v several_a end_n of_o it_o applicable_a to_o those_o that_o know_v not_o especial_o that_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o second_o that_o baptism_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o righteousness_n this_o phrase_n be_v fetch_v from_o iu._n rom._n 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o place_n be_v expound_v to_o mean_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o person_n righteousness_n that_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o examine_v this_o place_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n now_o a_o sign_n be_v to_o help_v unbelief_n and_o to_o confirm_v doctrine_n exod._n iv_o moses_n miracle_n there_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v sign_n to_o make_v the_o israelite_n believe_v his_o message_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 22._o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v 2._o the_o doctrine_n there_o deliver_v be_v well_o worth_a such_o a_o confirmation_n namely_o first_o that_o a_o sinner_n upon_o his_o believe_v in_o christ_n become_v righteous_a this_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n second_o that_o he_o become_v righteous_a by_o another_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o jew_n three_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o better_a righteousness_n than_o adam_n four_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o righteousness_n infinite_a viz._n a_o righteousness_n that_o outvie_v condemn_v righteousness_n and_o that_o very_o same_o righteousness_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v that_o great_a doctrine_n so_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o a_o dead_a confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o so_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n to_o esau_n judas_n etc._n etc._n else_o it_o lose_v its_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v god_n truth_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n truth_n baptism_n seal_v that_o truth_n that_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o child_n know_v not_o what_o baptism_n mean_v yet_o it_o have_v this_o nature_n iii_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n i._n e._n unto_o his_o discipline_n they_o be_v circumcise_v unto_o god_n viz._n unto_o true_a religion_n now_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n that_o be_v into_o his_o way_n baptism_n be_v to_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o true_a profession_n matth._n xxviii_o 19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v into_o his_o belief_n and_o religion_n hence_o also_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v a_o distinctive_a body_n that_o mark_v we_o out_o for_o christian_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 13._o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v circumoise_v though_o they_o be_v bear_v israelite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mark_v for_o god_n people_n as_o to_o the_o four_o observable_a in_o the_o text_n baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n i_o can_v now_o insist_v on_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o we_o retain_v this_o sacrament_n without_o doubt_v it_o carry_v its_o warrant_n in_o its_o institution_n and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n i_o will_v leave_v two_o direction_n with_o you_o i._o rest_v not_o in_o a_o negative_a religion_n only_o ii_o let_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n with_o you_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n febr._n 24._o 1655_o 6._o luke_n xi_o 2._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o they_o be_v a_o sweet_a condescension_n to_o a_o pious_a request_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o where_o christ_n pray_v public_o as_o it_o seem_v among_o his_o disciple_n one_o affect_v with_o it_o pray_v lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v where_o be_v this_o disciple_n at_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n matth._n vi_o 9_o where_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v be_v he_o absent_a or_o have_v he_o forget_v or_o do_v he_o not_o right_o understand_v however_o it_o be_v christ_n yield_v to_o his_o request_n and_o give_v the_o same_o direction_n again_o here_o as_o he_o have_v do_v there_o there_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o here_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v in_o the_o text_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v the_o one_o be_v christ_n give_v a_o platform_n of_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v the_o other_o be_v the_o form_n give_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o leave_v we_o not_o at_o liberty_n but_o command_v we_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o another_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o out_o of_o the_o former_a i_o observe_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v ii_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v two_o truth_n confirm_v by_o three_o witness_n john_n this_o disciple_n and_o christ._n ask_v john_n why_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n because_o they_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v and_o because_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v ask_v the_o disciple_n why_o he_o ask_v christ_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v so_o ask_v christ_n why_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v so_o also_o as_o there_o be_v many_o comment_n on_o these_o subject_n so_o there_o be_v as_o copious_a handle_v they_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v they_o at_o large_a but_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o few_o illustration_n and_o so_o pass_v to_o insist_v rather_o on_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o form_n itself_o i._o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v and_o that_o first_o because_o of_o our_o duty_n second_o because_o of_o our_o want_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o we_o expect_v from_o he_o these_o both_o draw_v and_o drive_v we_o according_o the_o lord_n prayer_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n first_o we_o pray_v in_o adoration_n to_o his_o name_n kingdom_n will_n in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n and_o then_o for_o our_o want_n in_o the_o last_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o speak_v how_o prayer_n be_v adoration_n of_o god_n nor_o how_o it_o be_v command_v by_o scripture_n on_o that_o account_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a show_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v because_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o for_o â_o â_o that_o purpose_n observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n write_v in_o nature_n that_o in_o gen._n iu._n ult_n then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o understand_v show_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n hence_o the_o heathen_a pray_v though_o they_o mistake_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v matth._n vi_o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o thou_o lxv_o psal._n 2._o and_o psal._n cl._n ult_n let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n t_o be_v a_o duty_n due_a upon_o our_o creature-ship_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n psal._n xxxii_o 6._o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o wicked_a also_o even_o magus_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n act._n viii_o 22._o it_o be_v so_o a_o duty_n for_o the_o holy_a that_o it_o lay_v upon_o adam_n in_o innocency_n it_o lay_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o pray_v both_o because_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o because_o of_o his_o want_n v._o heb._n 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v
sin_n shall_v never_o be_v change_v the_o content_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n and_o how_o sad_o and_o miserable_o do_v we_o feel_v the_o contrary_a to_o our_o eternal_a sorrow_n oh_o satan_n thou_o have_v deceive_v we_o and_o we_o have_v be_v deceive_v thou_o have_v prove_v strong_a than_o we_o and_o have_v undo_v we_o for_o indeed_o satan_n strength_n lie_v in_o his_o cozenage_n cut_v but_o these_o lock_n of_o his_o like_a sampson_n and_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v do_v little_a satan_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n can_v force_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o his_o way_n be_v to_o cheat_v they_o to_o sin_n if_o satan_n can_v force_v any_o soul_n to_o sin_n all_o soul_n must_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o he_o will_v spare_v none_o but_o since_o he_o can_v force_v and_o compel_v the_o will_n he_o cheat_v and_o cozen_v the_o understanding_n and_o so_o persuade_v the_o will._n the_o subtle_a serpent_n wind_n into_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n by_o deceive_v the_o fancy_n and_o intellect_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sin_n rom._n vii_o 11._o sin_n deceive_v i_o and_o so_o slay_v i_o satan_n deceive_v and_o so_o destroy_v how_o he_o do_v insinuate_v and_o inject_v his_o deceit_n and_o illusion_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o he_o strike_v fire_n that_o the_o tinder_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v take_v some_o kindle_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a for_o discovery_n as_o it_o be_v sad_a in_o experience_n it_o be_v a_o depth_n of_o satan_n hard_o to_o be_v know_v as_o to_o his_o manage_n of_o it_o but_o too_o well_o know_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n though_o something_o may_v be_v say_v about_o it_o both_o from_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o his_o cheat_a to_o cheat_v man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o false_a religion_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a as_o he_o do_v the_o heathen_a before_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o popery_n and_o mahumetism_n since_o he_o be_v let_v loose_a as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n so_o satan_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a and_o to_o muddy_a the_o wholesome_a water_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v drink_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o no_o man_n may_v drink_v but_o dirt_n and_o puddle_n as_o he_o himself_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n joh._n viii_o so_o he_o can_v abide_v that_o man_n shall_v abide_v in_o it_o if_o he_o can_v prevent_v it_o in_o 2_o cor._n iu_o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v man_n mind_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v to_o they_o the_o devil_n play_v not_o the_o small_a game_n of_o cheat_a man_n of_o their_o money_n of_o their_o land_n and_o worldly_a interest_n as_o man_n cheat_v one_o another_o but_o of_o their_o religion_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o truth_n of_o solid_a and_o wholesome_a principle_n whence_o else_o such_o idolatrous_a principle_n among_o the_o heathen_a such_o damnable_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n such_o curse_a heresy_n among_o christian_n the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o who_o can_v abide_v the_o fair_a grow_v of_o the_o wheat_n but_o if_o possible_a he_o will_v choke_v it_o with_o tare_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v of_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 1._o and_o of_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n ii_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n damnable_a plot_n and_o design_n to_o destroy_v man_n by_o their_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n to_o poison_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v drink_v wholesome_a water_n that_o they_o drink_v death_n and_o damnation_n where_o they_o shall_v drink_v wholesome_a refresh_n it_o be_v a_o cheat_n too_o sad_a when_o the_o devil_n cozen_v man_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o their_o choose_n and_o use_v thing_n for_o their_o body_n outward_a condition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mastery_n of_o his_o delusion_n when_o he_o cheat_v they_o in_o matter_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o choose_v and_o use_v for_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o sad_a mastery_n of_o he_o when_o he_o bring_v man_n to_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o establish_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n as_o the_o vile_a act_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o jew_n do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o traditional_a religion_n which_o engage_v they_o not_o to_o endure_v such_o a_o messiah_n and_o the_o horrid_a fact_n that_o this_o day_n commemorate_v which_o even_o amaze_v all_o story_n and_o the_o like_a to_o which_o no_o age_n or_o nation_n can_v produce_v or_o parallel_v they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n their_o faith_n be_v faction_n and_o their_o religion_n rebellion_n as_o our_o church_n have_v many_o a_o time_n hear_v that_o character_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trifle_a business_n for_o man_n to_o take_v up_o principle_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n out_o of_o fancy_n and_o humour_n and_o self_n conceit_n though_o that_o have_v be_v very_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v satan_n masterpiece_n of_o policy_n to_o make_v man_n forsake_v the_o water_n of_o siloam_n that_o run_v soft_o and_o to_o dig_v themselves_o cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o so_o to_o perish_v for_o thirst_n be_v it_o not_o a_o desperate_a cheat_n of_o satan_n that_o man_n shall_v out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n refuse_v the_o public_a ministry_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n shall_v rant_v and_o become_v atheist_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n shall_v do_v as_o they_o be_v about_o to_o have_v do_v by_o we_o this_o day_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o religion_n a_o sad_a thing_n when_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n balm_n become_v poison_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o his_o great_a good_a shall_v turn_v to_o his_o great_a evil_n when_o his_o principle_n of_o religion_n become_v his_o great_a ruin_n sure_o a_o very_a powerful_a cheat_n of_o satan_n be_v there_o when_o man_n choose_v darkness_n to_o be_v their_o light_n poison_z their_o diet_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o be_v their_o way_n of_o salvation_n i_o shall_v only_o mind_v you_o of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n 1_o joh._n iu_o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o another_o apostle_n prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o lead_v away_o with_o every_o doctrine_n the_o present_a occasion_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o remember_v what_o man_n seduce_v by_o satan_n will_v have_v do_v to_o we_o and_o what_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o mercy_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o we_o can_v better_o do_v either_o than_o with_o reflection_n upon_o religion_n the_o text_n before_o we_o tell_v we_o that_o satan_n deceive_v all_o he_o can_v and_o muster_v a_o army_n of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v deceive_v to_o fight_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o ask_v that_o army_n why_o do_v you_o fight_v against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o why_o do_v you_o besiege_v the_o belove_a city_n and_o what_o answer_v in_o the_o world_n can_v they_o give_v but_o this_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o we_o be_v and_o ask_v our_o gunpowder_n plotter_n why_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v king_n parliament_z and_o nation_n what_o quarrel_n have_v you_o against_o they_o that_o you_o will_v bring_v so_o horrid_a a_o ruin_n upon_o they_o what_o wrong_a have_v they_o do_v you_o that_o you_o will_v take_v so_o severe_a and_o cruel_a a_o revenge_n why_o they_o will_v not_o be_v as_o we_o be_v blind_a as_o we_o be_v blind_a befool_v and_o deceive_v as_o we_o be_v befool_v and_o deceive_v a_o sad_a case_n that_o a_o nation_n must_v be_v destroy_v because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v by_o satan_n because_o it_o will_v not_o put_v
long_v it_o so_o continue_a be_v not_o easy_o determine_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o so_o continue_v be_v as_o easy_o prove_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o some_o corruption_n be_v creep_v in_o there_o even_o in_o his_o own_o time_n when_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o rom._n xvi_o 17._o he_o speak_v of_o division_n and_o scandal_n as_o it_o seem_v among_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v learn_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n write_v from_o rome_n he_o intimate_v that_o some_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o seem_v there_o not_o pure_o but_o of_o strife_n and_o contention_n phil._n i._n 14_o 15._o however_o though_o we_o can_v punctual_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o degree_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v degenerate_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o first_o church_n there_o and_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n primitive_o profess_v there_o be_v write_v so_o plain_o that_o the_o dim_a eye_n may_v read_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o shut_v or_o put_v it_o out_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n righteousness_n once_o lodge_v there_o but_o now_o murderer_n be_v the_o sad_a question_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n concern_v jerusalem_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o to_o what_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o harlotry_n it_o be_v come_v the_o former_a be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v and_o the_o latter_a not_o easy_a to_o express_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v but_o too_o plain_a and_o the_o very_a like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n and_o of_o this_o city_n the_o city_n once_o faithful_a be_v become_v a_o harlot_n but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n and_o to_o what_o a_o degree_n let_v she_o look_v to_o that_o at_o her_o peril_n it_o be_v not_o so_o very_o material_a to_o determine_v of_o the_o time_n and_o degree_n of_o her_o degeneration_n as_o to_o consider_v how_o gross_o she_o be_v degenerate_a if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o particularize_v in_o every_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n wherein_o that_o church_n have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v up_o the_o long_a day_n in_o summer_n to_o speak_v out_o that_o matter_n rather_o than_o to_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o it_o will_v require_v our_o examine_v even_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n we_o we_o will_v touch_v but_o two_o instead_o of_o two_o hundred_o first_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n 8._o say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o rome_n be_v renowned_o speak_v of_o through_o the_o world_n now_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v such_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v now_o that_o it_o suffice_v if_o a_o man_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o either_o the_o church_n or_o himself_o believe_v do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n be_v it_o peter_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o or_o paul_n as_o he_o have_v some_o concurrence_n to_o it_o or_o those_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v do_v we_o think_v i_o say_v that_o they_o ever_o broach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n there_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o you_o believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n or_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o most_o divine_o in_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o let_v every_o one_o be_v assure_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v have_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n import_v a_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n of_o what_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o that_o faith_n shall_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o believe_v it_o can_v tell_v what_o but_o only_o as_o other_o believe_v the_o right_a way_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o be_v the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n can_v he_o that_o read_v the_o divine_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n think_v otherwise_o or_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n commendation_n of_o they_o think_v otherwise_o now_o have_v not_o that_o church_n forsake_v the_o right_a way_n that_o teach_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o practise_v according_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n be_v paul_n of_o that_o mind_n think_v you_o when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o may_v have_v very_o well_o save_v that_o labour_n of_o institute_v they_o in_o those_o many_o high_a and_o excellent_a point_n that_o he_o do_v in_o that_o epistle_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o now-church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o way_n to_o build_v people_n up_o in_o devotion_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n his_o counsel_n be_v be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o in_o understand_a child_n and_o when_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v that_o blind_a guide_n lead_v blind_a people_n into_o the_o ditch_n these_o teach_v that_o blindness_n be_v that_o that_o will_v lead_v to_o heaven_n have_v not_o these_o forsake_a the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n that_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o darkness_n to_o lead_v thither_o second_o certain_o that_o church_n have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n that_o go_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a way_n if_o the_o right_a way_n be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o joh._n v._n 39_o then_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n for_o their_o way_n be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o search_v they_o if_o the_o right_a way_n be_v to_o use_v a_o know_a tongue_n in_o public_a worship_n as_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o their_o way_n be_v to_o use_v a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v if_o the_o right_a way_n be_v to_o administer_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n their_o way_n be_v to_o forbid_v its_o administration_n the_o right_a way_n be_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v certain_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n that_o worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v that_o worship_n crucisix_v and_o image_n that_o worship_n and_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n three_o in_o a_o word_n for_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v all_o their_o aberration_n be_v there_o any_o wrong_a way_n in_o the_o world_n if_o blow_v up_o of_o parliament_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o right_a one_o if_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n than_o pharaoh_n be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n when_o he_o plot_v the_o drown_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o israel_n jezabel_n be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n when_o she_o murder_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n when_o he_o throw_v the_o three_o young_a noble_n of_o judah_n into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n either_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n or_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n for_o they_o ever_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n clean_a contrary_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o slay_v for_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o slay_v any_o for_o the_o truth_n do_v you_o think_v that_o peter_n the_o founder_n of_o their_o church_n as_o they_o pretend_v will_v ever_o have_v consent_v with_o they_o have_v he_o be_v alive_a to_o the_o blow_v up_o of_o a_o parliament_n and_o do_v they_o find_v any_o direction_n or_o encouragement_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o his_o writing_n though_o he_o be_v once_o so_o fiery_a as_o to_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n ear_n yet_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o have_v be_v a_o faux_n a_o garnet_n or_o a_o catesby_n in_o such_o a_o design_n as_o this_o his_o master_n have_v cool_v his_o courage_n for_o sword_v it_o again_o with_o that_o cool_a he_o that_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o these_o man_n may_v have_v learn_v that_o lesson_n if_o they_o have_v be_v either_o he_o or_o christ_n disciple_n when_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n james_n and_o john_n misconstrue_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o name_n boanerges_n will_v have_v fire_v a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n our_o saviour_n check_v they_o with_o you_o know_v
be_v take_v for_o a_o jacob_n yet_o she_o must_v give_v leave_n to_o stander_n by_o to_o take_v she_o for_o esau_n when_o her_o hand_n and_o neck_n and_o other_o part_n be_v as_o rough_a as_o he_o set_a she_o and_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o together_o and_o can_v you_o know_v they_o asunder_o though_o i_o be_o not_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rome_n in_o 2_o thes._n ii_o but_o of_o these_o first_o apostate_n christian_n yet_o come_v not_o rome_n a_o inch_n behind_o what_o be_v character_v there_o i._n both_o of_o they_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n she_o as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o the_o text_n before_o we_o it_o be_v very_o true_a rome_n have_v once_o be_v a_o famous_a church_n who_o faith_n be_v renown_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v once_o and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n thither_o but_o as_o the_o historian_n quaeres_fw-la samnium_n you_o may_v seek_v for_o samnium_n where_o samnium_n be_v and_o not_o find_v it_o so_o may_v you_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o church_n there_o where_o once_o such_o a_o church_n be_v and_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o find_v it_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la the_o corruption_n of_o that_o best_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v become_v the_o worst_a corruption_n and_o if_o you_o will_v find_v either_o truth_n or_o a_o right_a church_n there_o you_o do_v but_o look_v for_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a they_o brag_v of_o their_o incorruption_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n have_v descend_v pure_a all_o along_o and_o that_o that_o church_n have_v not_o be_v taint_v from_o its_o first_o foundation_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n so_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n you_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v i_o but_o some_o taint_n be_v get_v into_o that_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n i_o do_v not_o say_v for_o i_o be_o assure_v he_o never_o be_v there_o but_o even_o before_o paul_n come_v there_o and_o while_o he_o be_v there_o and_o sure_o he_o must_v be_v of_o a_o large_a faith_n that_o can_v believe_v she_o have_v keep_v pure_a so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o above_o a_o thousand_o when_o i_o read_v that_o rom._n xvi_o 17._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v those_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n i_o can_v but_o strong_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o wretched_a one_o as_o these_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o then_o tamper_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o she_o receive_v no_o taint_n from_o they_o hardly_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o do_v and_o when_o i_o read_v that_o philip_n i._n 16._o some_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o contention_n not_o pure_o think_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n i_o can_v but_o suspect_v that_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n itself_o where_o the_o apostle_n then_o lie_v prisoner_n and_o that_o then_o the_o quarrel_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n or_o peter_n be_v set_v afoot_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n how_o ever_o i_o believe_v that_o that_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o open_v the_o pit_n and_o let_v out_o horrid_a smoke_n and_o so_o horrid_a locust_n rev._n ix_o begin_n be_v most_o true_o understand_v by_o our_o protestant_a divine_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o papacy_n for_o a_o star_n in_o the_o revelation-language_n be_v a_o doctor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a church_n ii_o as_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n description_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v into_o the_o two_o contrary_n strictness_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o like_a in_o the_o papacy_n be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o their_o story_n as_o great_a strictness_n enjoin_v in_o the_o one_o and_o as_o great_a looseness_n permit_v in_o the_o other_o in_o that_o church_n as_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v not_o more_o strict_a in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o more_o loose_a in_o the_o other_o like_o solomon_n temple_n window_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o compare_v so_o noble_a a_o thing_n with_o so_o base_a narrow_a without_o and_o broad_o within_o strict_a in_o outward_a formality_n loose_a in_o inward_a conversation_n iii_o as_o these_o in_o the_o text_n resist_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o papacy_n do_v none_o that_o be_v a_o child_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o know_v with_o grief_n and_o can_v they_o of_o the_o papacy_n but_o know_v it_o themselves_o how_o many_o witness_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n especial_a in_o those_o where_o the_o truth_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v appear_v be_v you_o to_o name_v the_o great_a contrariety_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o can_v name_v can_v you_o name_v any_o thing_n so_o direct_o contrary_a as_o popery_n the_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o light_n as_o what_o can_v be_v most_o contrary_a i_o shall_v but_o do_v what_o be_v do_v again_o and_o again_o in_o large_a and_o numerous_a volume_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o evidence_n this_o to_o you_o viz._n that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o great_a resister_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a contrariety_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o speak_v it_o out_o though_o all_o protestant_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o those_o be_v 1._o their_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n as_o the_o messenger_n for_o micaiah_n will_v have_v corrupt_v he_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v so_o do_v these_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la show_v that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o shame_n in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o void_a of_o all_o conscience_n and_o cruel_a than_o the_o gileadite_n that_o slay_v so_o many_o for_o say_n sibbole_v these_o make_v those_o say_v sibbole_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o once_o speak_v out_o 2._o the_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o use_v against_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o testimony_n write_v in_o blood_n how_o incomparable_a a_o resister_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o papacy_n be_v and_o have_v christ_n be_v at_o rome_n any_o time_n for_o those_o many_o and_o many_o year_n he_o have_v taste_v of_o their_o kindness_n that_o way_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o such_o principle_n that_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o can_v live_v together_o but_o it_o can_v but_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n the_o very_a temper_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o not_o only_o strive_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n but_o can_v do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o endeavour_n aut_fw-la tu_fw-la illum_fw-la aut_fw-la ille_fw-la vi_fw-la he_o must_v either_o destroy_v it_o or_o it_o will_v destroy_v he_o what_o resistance_n the_o papacy_n practise_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o persecution_n i_o suppose_v it_o needless_a to_o speak_v of_o unto_o any_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o bloody_a day_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o massacre_n in_o france_n and_o the_o powder_n treason_n in_o england_n that_o you_o need_v go_v no_o further_o for_o instance_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o we_o have_v these_o testimony_n only_o to_o our_o ear_n and_o have_v not_o see_v popish_a resistance_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o persecution_n with_o our_o eye_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o england_n never_o see_v it_o thus_o have_v we_o brief_o take_v some_o view_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n hint_v in_o the_o text_n and_o verse_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_v concern_v the_o faith_n resist_v the_o truth_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n now_o how_o large_a a_o discourse_n may_v we_o take_v up_o of_o the_o mysterious_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o permit_v his_o most_o sacred_a truth_n to_o be_v so_o affront_v and_o resist_v his_o
to_o oppose_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o according_a to_o that_o dream_n and_o that_o that_o cause_v both_o these_o be_v their_o drink_n in_o the_o enchantment_n of_o their_o tradition_n which_o drunkenness_n cast_v they_o into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o which_o make_v they_o rave_v and_o rage_n whilst_o they_o thus_o sleep_v it_o be_v very_o observable_a again_o how_o satan_n and_o the_o nation_n itself_o do_v shift_v and_o change_v the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o undo_n before_o their_o captivity_n into_o babylon_n they_o be_v all_o for_o idolatry_n and_o the_o devil_n cheat_v they_o with_o his_o great_a lie_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heathen_a to_o worship_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n instead_o of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o captivity_n he_o something_o change_v his_o temptation_n and_o they_o become_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o undo_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v another_o great_a lie_n that_o of_o tradition_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o idolatry_n and_o they_o embrace_v it_o they_o have_v so_o sore_o smart_v by_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n for_o their_o idolatry_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o again_o but_o he_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o foist_v upon_o they_o this_o other_o great_a lie_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o every_o dote_a tradition_n the_o invention_n of_o foolish_a man_n be_v a_o divine_a oracle_n deliver_v to_o moses_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o so_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o all_o posterity_n the_o nation_n have_v be_v use_v to_o divine_a oracle_n by_o vision_n by_o prophet_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n all_o along_o but_o now_o all_o these_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v cease_v and_o go_v and_o how_o shall_v a_o people_n that_o have_v be_v always_o use_v to_o such_o oracle_n do_v without_o they_o here_o satan_n see_v his_o opportunity_n to_o cheat_v they_o with_o a_o leah_n instead_o of_o rachel_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o the_o fame_a oracularity_n of_o tradition_n instead_o of_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n like_o the_o deceitful_a harlot_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n to_o lay_v a_o dead_a child_n in_o their_o bosom_n instead_o of_o a_o live_n and_o this_o they_o wing_n and_o cherish_v and_o make_v much_o of_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o lâving_a child_n even_o to_o this_o day_n now_o how_o these_o tradition_n wrought_v with_o they_o i_o may_v very_o well_o spare_v my_o labour_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n do_v it_o so_o abundant_o that_o by_o their_o tradition_n they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n matth._n xv._o 3._o that_o by_o their_o tradition_n they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n vers_fw-la 6._o that_o by_o their_o tradition_n they_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o vain_a conversation_n by_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n 1_o pet._n i._n 18._o thus_o be_v it_o as_o to_o their_o effect_n in_o general_a instance_n of_o particular_n may_v be_v endless_a i_o shall_v only_o mention_v three_o and_o those_o that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o first_o three_o as_o david_n three_o champion_n be_v if_o i_o may_v mention_v so_o noble_a person_n and_o so_o base_a thing_n together_o first_o these_o tradition_n of_o they_o make_v they_o dream_n that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o pompous_a temporal_a prince_n array_v with_o all_o earthly_a royalty_n and_o glory_n and_o crown_v with_o all_o terrene_a victoriousness_n and_o triumph_n and_o this_o dream_n under_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n cast_v they_o also_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n against_o the_o true_a messiah_n when_o he_o come_v poor_a jesus_n look_v so_o unlike_o the_o gallant_a messiah_n they_o dream_v of_o that_o by_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o religion_n they_o can_v do_v no_o less_o to_o he_o than_o what_o they_o do_v persecute_v afflict_v torment_n crucify_v he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n they_o look_v for_o but_o a_o false_a christ_n forsooth_o a_o false_a prophet_n a_o deceiver_n a_o seducer_n of_o the_o nation_n second_o their_o tradition_n make_v they_o dream_n that_o messiah_n and_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o abate_v or_o abolish_n any_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v rather_o add_v to_o they_o heighten_v and_o enhance_v they_o and_o this_o dream_n under_o that_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n cast_v they_o also_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n but_o against_o it_o that_o cry_v down_o those_o ceremony_n and_o that_o justification_n they_o expect_v by_o they_o that_o lay_v those_o shadow_n aside_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v moses_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o body_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o beth_n peor_n so_o that_o with_o they_o you_o can_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o moses_n unless_o you_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n three_o and_o last_o their_o tradition_n make_v they_o dream_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_o belove_v of_o god_n of_o all_o people_n that_o the_o seventy_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v abhor_v hate_a curse_a of_o he_o and_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v but_o oh_o dear_o love_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n how_o entire_o do_v he_o affect_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o this_o dream_n under_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n cast_v they_o also_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n against_o the_o call_n of_o the_o other_o nation_n what_o must_v those_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o child_n bread_n must_v these_o child_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n come_v to_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a they_o forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o before_o quote_v and_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v cast_v down_o the_o steep_a hill_n and_o dash_v all_o to_o piece_n by_o his_o townsman_n of_o nazaret_n for_o but_o hint_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o story_n of_o elias_n send_v to_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n and_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a send_v to_o elisha_n and_o heal_v and_o thus_o brief_o from_o this_o short_a scantling_n we_o may_v see_v how_o this_o wretch_n before_o we_o be_v principled_a to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o deputy_n conversion_n by_o the_o very_a dictate_v of_o his_o religion_n as_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n how_o he_o may_v be_v forward_v and_o help_v in_o his_o so_o act_v by_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o mischievousness_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o devilish_a accommodation_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n i_o need_v not_o insist_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v it_o sufficient_o so_o much_o therefore_o be_v speak_v concern_v his_o person_n and_o his_o quality_n and_o condition_n nor_o need_v we_o to_o stand_v gaze_v only_o upon_o he_o since_o this_o day_n have_v discover_v some_o too_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o verse_n after_o my_o text_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o this_o varlet_n be_v strike_v blind_a and_o that_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o grope_v for_o some_o that_o may_v take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o the_o memorial_n of_o this_o day_n may_v direct_v he_o where_o to_o find_v some_o that_o may_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o he_o and_o whether_o lead_v the_o other_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o whethersoever_o do_v it_o be_v but_o the_o blind_a lead_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o day_n commemorate_v a_o fact_n and_o design_n as_o black_a as_o all_o this_o wretch_n title_n it_o commemorate_v man_n full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n as_o well_o as_o he_o man_n that_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o that_o be_v principled_a by_o their_o very_a religion_n to_o oppose_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o man_n who_o while_o they_o style_v themselves_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n by_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n give_v suspicion_n that_o they_o relate_v more_o to_o this_o bar_n jesus_n which_o we_o have_v have_v in_o hand_n than_o to_o he_o upon_o who_o they_o will_v father_n their_o denomination_n man_n i_o say_v that_o be_v principled_a by_o the_o very_a dictate_v and_o element_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o you_o can_v expect_v no_o better_o from_o rome_n from_o whence_o these_o man_n principle_n come_v either_o from_o the_o place_n or_o from_o the_o religion_n i._o for_o the_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v out_o
judaisme_n again_o to_o their_o old_a mosaic_a rite_n which_o sometime_o have_v be_v right_a but_o now_o antiquate_v and_o to_o their_o traditional_a principle_n which_o have_v never_o be_v right_o but_o now_o lest_o of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v embrace_v and_o to_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o once_o profess_v how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o against_o this_o apostasy_n in_o their_o epistle_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o but_o he_o that_o stand_v still_o and_o read_v presely_a will_v find_v that_o they_o find_v the_o antichrist_n that_o then_o be_v in_o that_o apostasy_n i_o say_v the_o antichrist_n that_o then_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o hint_n of_o a_o twofold_a antichrist_n one_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o other_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n one_o that_o be_v in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o one_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v let_v the_o unbelieving_a jew_n to_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o then_o be_v the_o apostatise_v jew_n be_v much_o more_o many_o antichrist_n in_o those_o time_n as_o this_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 18._o but_o those_o be_v they_o especial_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v immediate_o after_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o the_o like_a character_n do_v these_o apostate_n carry_v in_o other_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n in_o term_n equivalent_a now_o therefore_o the_o near_a way_n to_o discover_v the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o after_o time_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o observe_v his_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n to_o the_o former_a viz._n in_o apostatise_v from_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o judaisme_n or_o to_o mosaic_a manner_n of_o worship_n and_o judaic_a principle_n and_o religion_n which_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v it_o will_v require_v a_o long_a time_n to_o compare_v in_o all_o particular_n but_o it_o will_v require_v a_o far_o long_a time_n for_o she_o to_o clear_v herself_o from_o that_o just_a accusation_n how_o near_o do_v she_o come_v to_o judaisme_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n how_o near_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la how_o near_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o expiation_n by_o bare_a confession_n how_o near_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o value_n of_o tradition_n and_o one_o for_o all_o how_o near_o in_o turn_v all_o religion_n into_o ceremony_n their_o present_a year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v it_o not_o mosaic_a and_o be_v you_o there_o at_o it_o and_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o devotion_n their_o formal_a service_n and_o ceremonious_a worship_n will_v you_o not_o think_v you_o be_v in_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o the_o new_a where_o the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o when_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o other_o holy_a convert_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v they_o forsake_v judaisme_n to_o embrace_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o call_v heresy_n we_o worship_v god_n if_o i_o have_v trespass_v too_o much_o upon_o your_o patience_n by_o so_o prolix_a a_o discourse_n upon_o so_o unpleasing_a a_o subject_n i_o must_v crave_v your_o pardon_n we_o inquire_v after_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n where_o we_o may_v find_v it_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o your_o way_n part_v and_o one_o go_v right_n and_o the_o other_o wrong_n the_o wrong_a way_n be_v the_o broad_a pleasant_a and_o more_o tread_v and_o not_o a_o few_o that_o stand_v in_o it_o and_o cry_v this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v good_a to_o give_v warning_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o take_v warning_n that_o we_o be_v not_o mislead_v that_o the_o man_n and_o the_o way_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o and_o have_v thus_o far_o observe_v where_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v let_v we_o now_o look_v where_o it_o be_v and_o first_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n as_o you_o may_v have_v do_v the_o old_a jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o one_o only_a but_o in_o this_o and_o that_o and_o the_o other_o nation_n when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v in_o zach._n ii_o a_o angel_n bid_v o_o run_v after_o yonder_o young_a man_n that_o be_v to_o measure_v it_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v as_o a_o city_n without_o wall_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o cattle_n that_o shall_v be_v therein_o it_o be_v a_o city_n unlimited_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v bound_v within_o this_o or_o that_o compass_n we_o may_v use_v this_o paradox_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fluid_a and_o yet_o a_o fix_a body_n nay_o fix_v because_o fluid_v that_o be_v it_o be_v move_v sometime_o into_o one_o place_n sometime_o into_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v never_o fade_v or_o perish_v the_o jew_n accuse_v s._n stephen_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v pin_v to_o that_o city_n and_o temple_n but_o take_v away_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n one_o while_o in_o one_o place_n another_o while_n in_o another_o in_o mesopotamia_n in_o charran_n in_o canaan_n in_o egypt_n and_o our_o own_o observation_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o when_o it_o fail_v in_o egypt_n and_o israel_n follow_v the_o idol_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o land_n as_o ezek._n xx._n that_o then_o god_n find_v himself_o a_o church_n in_o the_o family_n of_o job_n and_o his_o three_o friend_n the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v suffice_v for_o this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v it_o fix_v or_o never_o fail_v because_o when_o it_o decay_v in_o one_o place_n it_o grow_v in_o another_o and_o that_o promise_v of_o our_o saviour_n will_v ever_o maintain_v it_o in_o life_n and_o be_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o matth._n xxiv_o when_o christ_n foretell_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o that_o city_n church_n and_o nation_n that_o their_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n religion_n and_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o fall_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o they_o shall_v then_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o they_o will_v never_o own_v come_v in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n and_o storm_n of_o vengeance_n against_o they_o it_o may_v be_v question_v where_o then_o will_v god_n have_v a_o church_n when_o that_o be_v go_v he_o give_v a_o answer_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n or_o minister_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v he_o a_o church_n from_o all_o the_o corner_n under_o heaven_n to_o which_o may_v not_o improper_o be_v apply_v that_o heb._n xii_o 22._o you_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n god_n will_v never_o want_v his_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v be_v in_o another_o second_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o a_o visible_a paul_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o out_o of_o sight_n as_o well_o as_o ezekiel_n jerusalem_n pitch_v here_o below_o there_o be_v common_o some_o invisible_a church_n within_o the_o visible_a as_o ezekiel_n wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n but_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o invisible_a church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o visible_a as_o those_o seven_o thousand_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n when_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v one_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n before_o allege_v among_o other_o thing_n say_v you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v
be_v touch_v mean_v mount_n sinai_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n one_o will_v think_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o mount_n sinai_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v for_o god_n charge_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n shall_v touch_v it_o exod._n xix_o but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o the_o mystical_a mount_n zion_n be_v not_o such_o a_o gross_a earthly_a thing_n as_o mount_n sinai_n be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n and_o feeling_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o tread_v upon_o but_o that_o zion_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o pure_a refine_a and_o abstract_a from_o such_o sensibleness_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o from_o this_o undeniable_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o captious_a and_o scornful_a question_n that_o you_o know_v who_o put_v upon_o we_o where_o be_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n before_o luther_n why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o above_o the_o ken_n of_o man_n discern_a it_o be_v upon_o mount_n zion_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o sight_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o case_n as_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o when_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o golden_a heiser_n at_o dan_n or_o bethel_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a prophet_n than_o be_v can_v not_o discern_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o now_o three_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v be_v know_v by_o her_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o build_v up_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o must_v distinguish_v and_o discover_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v it_o be_v like_o the_o wiseman_n star_n over_o the_o house_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o point_v out_o and_o tell_v jesus_n and_o his_o church_n be_v hero_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o concession_n of_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n that_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n indeed_o but_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o a_o false_a religion_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v all_o it_o can_v look_v for_o and_o it_o must_v have_v that_o title_n rather_o because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o than_o from_o any_o claim_n by_o religion_n but_o what_o do_v you_o call_v true_a religion_n 1._o first_o that_o which_o be_v only_o found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v found_v upon_o twelve_o pearl_n engrave_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o that_o religion_n that_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o be_v adequate_a to_o these_o end_n in_o short_a that_o religion_n that_o can_v bring_v to_o heaven_n for_o i_o so_o little_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v only_o one_o religion_n in_o which_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o when_o moses_n can_v bring_v israel_n only_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n i_o hardly_o believe_v that_o any_o religion_n will_v bring_v they_o into_o it_o though_o one_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o shall_v i_o question_v whether_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n more_o especial_o that_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o it_o let_v a_o romanist_n ride_v all_o the_o stage_n of_o his_o religion_n from_o his_o uncouth_a kind_n of_o baptism_n to_o his_o extreme_a unction_n through_o his_o auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n through_o his_o penance_n and_o pardon_n through_o his_o massing_n and_o cross_n through_o all_o his_o devotion_n and_o austerity_n will_v all_o these_o bring_v to_o heaven_n if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v faulty_a and_o fail_v nay_o if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o belief_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o heaven_n a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v as_o devout_a in_o religion_n and_o as_o strict_a and_o severe_a in_o outward_a conversation_n as_o be_v imaginable_a that_o you_o will_v think_v sanctity_n itself_o be_v there_o yet_o will_v all_o this_o bring_v to_o heaven_n when_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n while_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o place_n all_o in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o a_o little_a formal_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n like_o he_o in_o the_o story_n and_o on_o the_o stage_n that_o cry_v o_o heaven_n and_o point_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n these_o pretend_v for_o heaven_n in_o their_o practical_a devotion_n but_o point_v downward_o in_o their_o doctrinal_a principle_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o illustrate_v those_o particular_n that_o i_o mention_v i_o suppose_v they_o carry_v their_o own_o proof_n and_o evidence_n with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o can_v that_o we_o do_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o bring_v our_o religion_n to_o such_o test_n and_o touchstone_n and_o refuse_v not_o but_o most_o glad_o appeal_v to_o the_o impartial_a judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o undertake_v so_o needless_a a_o task_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o so_o many_o protestant_a pen_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o abundant_o do_v it_o far_o more_o learned_a than_o my_o tongue_n and_o since_o i_o may_v make_v such_o a_o appeal_n to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o king_n agrippa_n king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v thou_o believe_v father_n and_o brethren_n believe_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o then_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o humble_a exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n viz._n prize_v it_o cleave_z to_z it_o beautify_v it_o i._o prize_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a jewel_n in_o all_o our_o cabinet_n and_o the_o wise_a merchant_n in_o all_o your_o city_n can_v find_v out_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o nation_n at_o home_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n abroad_o it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v our_o land_n a_o royal_a street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v that_o that_o must_v make_v your_o city_n a_o holy_a city_n we_o see_v a_o new_a london_n as_o our_o apocalyptick_n see_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o building_n stately_a and_o magnificent_a the_o furniture_n sumptuous_a and_o very_a splendid_a the_o shop_n rich_a and_o brave_o furnish_v the_o wealth_n great_a and_o very_o affluent_a but_o your_o religion_n the_o all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o old_a time_n that_o athens_n be_v the_o greece_n of_o greece_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o this_o time_n that_o london_n be_v the_o england_n of_o england_n so_o let_v your_o religion_n be_v the_o london_n of_o london_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o your_o city_n must_v stand_v and_o flourish_v by_o which_o your_o prosperity_n must_v be_v water_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o ancile_n which_o keep_v in_o safety_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o safety_n ii_o keep_v therefore_o close_o to_o your_o religion_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o dread_a revolt_a from_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o our_o apocalypticks_n first_o epistle_n and_o last_o chapter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n in_o our_o time_n but_o too_o common_a and_o to_o be_v deplore_v with_o tear_n to_o a_o religion_n but_o too_o like_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o then_o revolt_v i_o will_v therefore_o that_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v either_o by_o the_o lightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o by_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n to_o revolt_v from_o their_o religion_n will_v remember_v that_o dreadful_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o
other_o stander_n by_o revile_v he_o with_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v god_n deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o and_o so_o it_o do_v magnify_v divine_a grace_n the_o more_o if_o it_o check_v he_o in_o his_o very_a revile_v and_o make_v that_o tongue_n that_o reproach_v christ_n in_o the_o very_a next_o instant_n to_o confess_v and_o adore_v he_o so_o saul_n be_v happy_o check_v even_o while_o he_o be_v breathe_v rage_n and_o revenge_n against_o the_o church_n and_o he_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o most_o special_a member_n and_o minister_n in_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o man_n conversion_n we_o must_v all_o ascribe_v to_o god_n infinite_a grace_n and_o goodness_n but_o the_o mean_n that_o that_o grace_n and_o goodness_n use_v for_o his_o conversion_n i_o can_v but_o ascribe_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o miracle_n as_o in_o those_o time_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n go_v very_o common_o together_o i._o i_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o darkness_n that_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n wrought_v something_o with_o this_o man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o some_o consideration_n with_o himself_o of_o the_o present_a case_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o his_o fellow_n thief_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o move_v with_o it_o at_o all_o but_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v so_o deep_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o it_o prove_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n they_o both_o of_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o jesus_n suffer_v mere_o because_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n that_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o say_n to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o and_o now_o this_o man_n see_v so_o strange_a a_o occurrence_n as_o have_v be_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o at_o any_o man_n execution_n before_o begin_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n indeed_o for_o who_o such_o a_o wondrous_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o manifest_v and_o then_o ii_o it_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o remember_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n describe_v his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n chap._n liii_o and_o particular_o that_o vers_n 12._o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n a_o clause_n which_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n wrest_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o messiah_n suffering_n but_o which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v that_o as_o divine_a grace_n bring_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o bring_v also_o that_o prediction_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o with_o such_o company_n to_o his_o remembrance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o work_v he_o to_o that_o acknowledgement_n for_o how_o may_v he_o argue_v this_o jesus_n after_o all_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o messiah_n have_v assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v messiah_n to_o the_o very_a death_n this_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a darkness_n that_o be_v begin_v over_o all_o the_o land_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v number_v with_o such_o malefactor_n as_o i_o and_o my_o fellow_n be_v i_o be_o pass_v all_o doubt_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n under_o so_o thick_a a_o cloud_n that_o can_v discover_v a_o christ_n a_o saviour_n under_o such_o a_o poor_a scorn_a despise_a crucify_a jesus_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n struggle_v for_o his_o own_o life_n and_o no_o deliverer_n come_v to_o he_o yet_o see_v reason_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o for_o his_o eternal_a state_n and_o everlasting_a condition_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v christ_n kingdom_n through_o his_o cross_n and_o grave_a and_o death_n and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o little_a sign_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o pray_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o that_o kingdom_n i_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n reach_v not_o to_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_n they_o acknowledge_v jesus_n indeed_o to_o be_v christ_n while_o he_o live_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v at_o it_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luk._n xxiv_o 21._o but_o now_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o but_o this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v die_v do_v so_o stout_o own_v he_o they_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v indeed_o but_o they_o little_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 26._o but_o this_o man_n look_v for_o it_o through_o and_o after_o his_o suffering_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o speed_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o bring_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n lord_n remember_v i_o etc._n etc._n in_o such_o strength_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o hear_v from_o he_o in_o who_o he_o so_o believe_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o can_v such_o a_o faith_n be_v without_o a_o parallel_n and_o suitable_a measure_n of_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n very_o well_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o evangelist_n give_v some_o intimation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o confess_v his_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o his_o repentance_n we_o be_v here_o just_o and_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o do_n and_o that_o he_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v reduce_v he_o which_o be_v another_o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o three_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o in_o what_o word_n and_o meditation_n he_o spend_v the_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n more_o that_o he_o hang_v alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o great_a sum_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o own_o death_n so_o be_v he_o please_v that_o that_o main_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o noble_a and_o notable_a example_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v die_v and_o according_o it_o have_v please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n more_o copious_o and_o apparent_o than_o of_o his_o repantence_n though_o he_o have_v give_v very_o fair_a demonstration_n of_o that_o also_o that_o as_o all_o posterity_n be_v to_o read_v that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n so_o they_o may_v have_v this_o illustrious_a and_o lively_a commentary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o this_o man_n believe_v and_o in_o his_o salvation_n and_o now_o have_v see_v this_o great_a monument_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n what_o say_v we_o to_o it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n at_o christ_n death_n return_v from_o the_o cross_n strike_v upon_o their_o breast_n and_o no_o doubt_n very_o full_a of_o cogitation_n so_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n upon_o this_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o remarkable_a among_o they_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o suu_n shall_v be_v so_o darken_v and_o not_o a_o small_a that_o such_o a_o dark_a soul_n shall_v be_v so_o enlighten_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v tear_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o such_o a_o stupid_a soul_n shall_v be_v move_v that_o such_o a_o strong_a heart_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v break_a and_o bring_v to_o softness_n the_o spactator_n than_o present_v consider_v of_o those_o thing_n our_o present_a work_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o and_o what_o do_v we_o think_v of_o they_o i_o
what_o be_v contrary_a to_o right_n and_o good_n sometime_o heresy_n be_v breed_v of_o ignorance_n sometime_o of_o too_o much_o knowledge_n sometime_o of_o too_o much_o carlesness_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sometime_o of_o too_o much_o curiosity_n sometime_o of_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o sense_n and_o sometime_o too_o much_o to_o carnal_a reason_n most_o common_o of_o pride_n of_o man_n seek_v themselves_o of_o crossness_n of_o boldness_n about_o divine_a thing_n and_o ever_o of_o man_n wilfulness_n to_o have_v their_o own_o mind_n may_v i_o not_o instance_n and_o give_v example_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o the_o church_n have_v too_o sad_a experience_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o generation_n weed_n ever_o creep_v up_o in_o that_o garden_n out_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o curse_a ground_n or_o other_o and_o be_v never_o free_a of_o they_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v heresy_n say_v experience_n and_o there_o will_v be_v heresy_n say_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o will_v be_v seek_v itself_o and_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o obey_v the_o truth_n weighty_a be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n ii_o 10_o 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v and_o it_o be_v more_o common_o do_v that_o man_n rather_o fall_v into_o heresy_n than_o that_o heresy_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o rather_o choose_v it_o themselves_o than_o that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n enforce_v to_o it_o heresy_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n put_v into_o a_o english_a dress_n and_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a as_o grammarian_n will_v tell_v you_o signify_v a_o wish_n a_o choice_n heresy_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n take_v up_o of_o his_o own_o wish_n and_o choice_n and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o disputable_a point_n whether_o a_o heretic_n ever_o take_v up_o and_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n pure_o out_o of_o conscience_n the_o great_a heresy_n abroad_o in_o one_o party_n be_v popery_n and_o can_v i_o or_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o lead_v the_o poor_a silly_a people_n blindfold_a do_v maintain_v that_o religion_n pure_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o we_o see_v they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o massacre_n powderplot_n kill_v king_n and_o disquiet_v kingdom_n the_o great_a heresy_n abroad_o in_o another_o party_n be_v socinianism_n and_o can_v i_o think_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o ringleader_n in_o that_o doctrine_n do_v maintain_v that_o doctrine_n pure_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o conscience_n when_o even_o the_o whole_a system_n and_o body_n of_o that_o divinity_n do_v clear_o speak_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o cross_v even_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o i_o must_v be_v excuse_v if_o i_o take_v quakerism_n to_o be_v a_o direful_a heresy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v out_o that_o the_o ringleader_n in_o it_o do_v maintain_v it_o pure_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o conscience_n while_o they_o be_v so_o bitter_a high_a cross_a and_o censorious_a you_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n iii_o 17._o if_o their_o wisdom_n or_o profession_n carry_v those_o mark_n and_o if_o their_o doctrine_n carry_v even_o any_o badge_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v it_o or_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o heresy_n that_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v those_o great_a article_n of_o religion_n the_o resurrection_n angel_n and_o spirit_n can_v we_o think_v they_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n mere_o out_o of_o the_o princiâples_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o rather_o out_o of_o faction_n sectarism_n or_o some_o other_o by_o respect_n and_o regard_v our_o saviour_n charge_v they_o with_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o judge_v concern_v god_n do_v you_o not_o err_v say_v he_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o suspicious_a that_o there_o be_v wilfulness_n in_o the_o matter_n too_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o opinion_n for_o some_o by-end_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o the_o person_n and_o then_o of_o their_o opinion_n i._o of_o the_o person_n we_o read_v not_o of_o sadducees_o but_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n or_o after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n but_o when_o and_o how_o they_o rise_v then_o be_v something_o questionable_a some_o think_v there_o be_v sadducee_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v after_o the_o captivity_n haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n and_o they_o think_v that_o those_o word_n mal._n iii_o 13._o your_o word_n be_v stout_a against_o i_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o sadducee_n and_o there_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n there_o be_v sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o to_o affront_v that_o heresy_n they_o of_o the_o great_a council_n ordain_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o some_o prayer_n instead_o of_o say_v amen_o they_o shall_v say_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o instead_o of_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n amen_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o or_o as_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o world_n of_o world_n or_o to_o age_n of_o age_n other_o ascribe_v the_o original_n of_o sadducee_n to_o a_o late_a date_n and_o that_o one_o sadoc_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n divers_a year_n after_o these_o holy_a prophet_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v which_o opinion_n be_v most_o embrace_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n ii_o well_o be_v it_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o the_o first_o singularity_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v that_o they_o will_v receive_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o can_v see_v plain_o ground_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o admit_v not_o of_o to_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o find_v the_o i._o i._o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v speak_v of_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o all_o moses_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o take_v those_o article_n into_o their_o creed_n they_o will_v be_v their_o own_o chooser_n and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v scripture_n must_v be_v scripture_n and_o what_o they_o will_v not_o have_v must_v not_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o heresy_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o man_n wilfulness_n to_o have_v their_o own_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o scripture_n for_o that_o will_v lead_v to_o truth_n and_o to_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o curse_a thing_n to_o lead_v the_o scripture_n whether_o a_o man_n will_v have_v it_o for_o that_o will_v certain_o end_v in_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n it_o be_v but_o too_o common_a a_o thing_n for_o man_n to_o take_v up_o a_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o mind_n and_o as_o please_v themselves_o and_o then_o to_o lead_v and_o strain_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o opinion_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o to_o make_v the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o truckle_n to_o their_o fancy_n like_o that_o that_o solomon_n account_v so_o absurd_a and_o preposterous_a to_o set_v servant_n on_o horseback_n and_o prince_n to_o lackey_n by_o their_o horse_n side_n and_o to_o trudge_v afoot_a these_o sadducee_n have_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n sadoc_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o opinion_n they_o will_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o scripture_n that_o that_o which_o speak_v not_o plain_o of_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v scripture_n but_o that_o that_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deal_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o church_n have_v take_v up_o curse_v and_o abominable_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o she_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o meddle_v with_o and_o you_o know_v who_o among_o we_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_n within_o they_o as_o all-sufficient_a for_o their_o guidance_n and_o salvation_n and_o
as_o mere_a stranger_n for_o moses_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n when_o alive_a and_o when_o dead_a there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o his_o communion_n how_o comfortless_o will_v he_o have_v go_v to_o mount_n nebo_n to_o die_v have_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o limbo_n and_o never_o enjoy_v god_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o fetch_v he_o out_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o glory_n luke_n ix_o 31._o think_v you_o that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o limbo_n in_o that_o glory_n and_o when_o abraham_n be_v propose_v in_o that_o parable_n before_o christ_n death_n luke_n xvi_o 22_o 23._o think_v you_o that_o he_o be_v propose_v as_o be_v in_o limbo_n or_o in_o heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o holy_a one_o that_o serve_v god_n all_o day_n and_o shall_v at_o night_n receive_v their_o wage_n shall_v be_v deny_v it_o god_n forbid_v to_o detain_v wage_n and_o he_o not_o to_o pay_v his_o workman_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n abel_n a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n die_v for_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o expect_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n no_o abel_n thou_o must_v to_o limbo_n where_o there_o be_v no_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n nor_o comfort_n from_o god_n for_o this_o three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n david_n in_o psal._n xxiii_o saito_fw-mi he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o temple_n here_o and_o then_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o no_o will_v a_o papist_n say_v david_n thou_o must_v dwell_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o limbo_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o heaven_n a_o hard_a master_n that_o reward_v his_o servant_n no_o better_o that_o serve_v he_o here_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n than_o god_n put_v they_o away_o far_o from_o he_o and_o they_o enjoy_v not_o what_o they_o labour_v for_o such_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o the_o romanist_n and_o such_o absurdity_n they_o make_v people_n believe_v to_o build_v up_o their_o purgatory_n for_o their_o profit_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o thus_o absurd_a but_o as_o irreligious_a in_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n without_o his_o bodily_a power_n and_o personal_a presence_n they_o limit_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o presence_n they_o give_v that_o to_o christ_n presence_n that_o god_n never_o mean_v they_o account_v the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o incomparable_o holy_a and_o happy_a above_o all_o other_o because_o she_o carry_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o arm_n as_o though_o it_o be_v that_o and_o not_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o make_v she_o so_o holy_a and_o happy_a superstition_n be_v stand_v upon_o a_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o leap_v over_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n and_o reality_n of_o holiness_n and_o rest_v upon_o something_o beside_o it_o so_o concern_v christ_n superstition_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o take_v up_o something_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_v over_o and_o beside_o what_o be_v needful_a about_o the_o worship_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n to_o worship_v the_o cross_n because_o christ_n suffer_v on_o it_o to_o put_v holiness_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o once_o be_v as_o the_o manger_n the_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o nature_n and_o rank_n be_v place_v so_o much_o in_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o overlook_v the_o efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n transubstantiation_n be_v of_o this_o form_n and_o this_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o like_a viz._n that_o the_o patriarch_n can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v come_v first_o in_o person_n before_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n 2._o they_o make_v grace_v not_o sufficient_a to_o save_v but_o something_o else_o must_v be_v add_v viz._n purgatory_n sire_n to_o purge_v out_o those_o sin_n that_o grace_n do_v not_o or_o can_v not_o purge_v out_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n xii_o 9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o they_o will_v say_v not_o purgatory_n fire_n must_v help_v out_o to_o sufficiency_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v rare_a for_o any_o to_o die_v so_o spotless_a as_o instant_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o must_v have_v some_o scour_n elsewhere_o before_o and_o indeed_o this_o may_v deserve_v our_o consideration_n not_o to_o make_v we_o think_v of_o any_o purgatory_n hereafter_o but_o to_o affect_v we_o with_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v here_o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o to_o die_v in_o any_o sin_n be_v damnable_a you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o much_o as_o when_o you_o die_v you_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o sin_n see_v joh._n viii_o 21._o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whether_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v he_o that_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n in_o any_o of_o his_o sin_n must_v never_o come_v where_o christ_n be_v imagine_v a_o man_n have_v get_v off_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o one_o and_o that_o stick_v to_o he_o die_v that_o will_v damn_v he_o as_o well_o as_o all_o suppose_v it_o this_o i_o can_v will_v not_o forgive_v such_o a_o one_o that_o have_v do_v i_o this_o wrong_n that_o spot_n of_o malice_n will_v keep_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o be_v daub_v all_o over_o with_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o nay_o to_o come_v to_o a_o low_a rate_n be_v it_o but_o a_o little_a love_n of_o the_o world_n a_o unwillingness_n to_o part_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o have_v rather_o be_v here_o nay_o yet_o low_o be_v it_o some_o particular_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v chance_v to_o forget_v and_o not_o repent_v of_o can_v he_o with_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n hitherto_o papist_n and_o we_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o here_o we_o differ_v they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o many_o spot_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o yet_o at_o last_o go_v to_o heaven_n these_o be_v purge_v out_o in_o purgatory_n we_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n that_o this_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n that_o if_o a_o sinner_n sun_n set_v in_o a_o cloud_n it_o will_v be_v dark_a with_o he_o for_o ever_o that_o if_o he_o die_v in_o any_o sin_n his_o condition_n be_v damnable_a and_o no_o help_n afterward_o esa._n xxii_o 14._o sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v and_o then_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v purge_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v first_o because_o any_o one_o sin_n love_v unrepented_a of_o damn_v as_o well_o as_o many_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n james_n chap._n ii_o 10_o 11._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n second_o because_o the_o other_o world_n be_v a_o world_n of_o eternity_n and_o in_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o change_n he_o that_o go_v sinful_a into_o that_o can_v never_o be_v change_v three_o because_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n sharer_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n there_o need_v no_o purgatory_n sire_n unless_o these_o be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a object_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o one_o shall_v die_v without_o some_o sin_n stick_v to_o he_o original_a sin_n stick_v it_o may_v be_v a_o man_n have_v forget_v some_o actual_a sin_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o impatience_n upon_o he_o his_o heart_n may_v fly_v out_o into_o passion_n never_o without_o infirmity_n answer_n i._o let_v i_o question_n dare_v any_o dye_n with_o any_o sin_n stick_v on_o he_o thou_o bear_v malice_n dare_v thou_o die_v so_o thou_o be_v proud_a covetous_a dare_v thou_o die_v so_o who_o be_v so_o little_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o put_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o venture_n at_o least_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o danger_n
mene_n mene_n tekel_n upharsin_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o write_v in_o belshazzer_n dine_a room_n 1194_o 1195_o mercy_n of_o god_n oft_o wrest_v by_o man_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n p._n 1275._o monument_n of_o mercy_n be_v never_o set_v up_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v encouragement_n for_o presumption_n 1276_o messiah_n divers_a name_n of_o he_o produce_v by_o the_o talmudist_n p._n 167._o the_o epoch_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v state_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n p._n 180._o his_o come_n be_v predict_v by_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o jew_n p._n 181._o he_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o adoption_n p._n 269_o 270._o messiah_n who_o be_v god-manâ_a consider_v as_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_z messenger_z of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v his_o ability_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o of_o knowledge_n of_o evangelick_n mystery_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n before_o hand_n from_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 251_o 252._o messiah_n suppose_v by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a rabbin_n to_o be_v beget_v without_o carnal_a copulation_n by_o the_o spirit_n p._n 385_o 386._o the_o jew_n expect_v their_o messiah_n to_o come_v when_o christ_n do_v appear_v p._n 468_o 1289._o they_o also_o expect_v that_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v he_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n p._n 552._o at_o his_o come_v the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v p._n 220._o messiah_n or_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v convertible_a term_n against_o the_o jew_n p._n 385_o 548_o 549._o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o strong_a suspicion_n if_o not_o a_o knowledge_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n p._n 583_o 584._o the_o jew_n expect_v when_o he_o come_v to_o enjoy_v great_a worldly_a deliverance_n and_o blessing_n p._n 598._o what_o the_o jew_n apprehend_v of_o his_o temporal_a reign_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n plain_a in_o other_o obscure_a p._n 636._o messiah_n not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o genuine_a son_n of_o god_n p._n 690._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n point_v at_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n p._n 690_o 691._o david_n put_v for_o the_o messiah_n p._n 691._o what_o appearance_n and_o effect_n the_o jew_n look_v for_o in_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ._n p._n 1110._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n p._n 1171._o the_o messiah_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o redeem_v from_o sin_n but_o from_o captivity_n and_o enemy_n p._n 1275._o he_o be_v say_v they_o to_o have_v a_o earthly_a pompous_a flourish_a kingdom_n page_n 1275_o messopotamia_n and_o her_o consort_n or_o companion_n what_o p._n 663._o and_o what_o country_n it_o be_v 665_o micra_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rabbin_n contain_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n itself_o its_o read_n and_o literal_a explication_n 422_o midrash_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rabbin_n contain_v the_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n 422_o 423_o migdal_n elder_a be_v a_o tower_n situate_a near_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o southside_n 306_o mile_n a_o talmudick_n mile_n be_v seven_o furlong_n and_o a_o half_a 319_o 581_o millenaries_n or_o five_o monarchist_n their_o dangerous_a mistake_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n refute_v 1056_o 1057_o millo_n in_o jerusalem_n what_o 24_o 25_o mind_n of_o man_n put_v for_o the_o understanding_n also_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n 1286_o mine_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n be_v in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 88_o ministry_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v the_o settle_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o always_o live_v upon_o tithe_n when_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n 86_o minister_n there_o be_v many_o minister_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n belong_v to_o every_o church_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1156_o 1157_o minstrel_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v use_v at_o burial_n 172_o 173_o miracle_n many_o do_v in_o one_o day_n by_o christ._n p._n 174._o miracle_n can_v not_o drive_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o tradition_n p._n 345._o mear_n miracle_n or_o sign_n be_v never_o wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n 1104_o mirth_n or_o joy_n wicked_a in_o a_o strange_a instance_n in_o the_o gunpouder-trayâors_a 1184_o mishneh_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rabbin_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n and_o their_o explication_n 422_o missaar_n or_o mizaar_n a_o hill_n mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n where_o situate_a 501_o mite_n what_o sort_n of_o money_n 350_o moloch_n represent_v the_o sun_n and_o why_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o brass_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o calf_n etc._n etc._n 672_o moment_n of_o time_n what_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n 405_o monarehy_n the_o five_o monarchy_n be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 1166_o money_n the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v sweep_v every_o day_n and_o money_n find_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o feast_n be_v all_o ten_o or_o tithe_n p._n 303._o so_o also_o what_o be_v find_v at_o any_o time_n p._n 303._o money_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n both_o roman_a and_o jewish_a with_o their_o value_n and_o stamp_n what_o 349_o money_n changer_n what_o from_o the_o talmud_n and_o maimonides_n p._n 224_o 225._o what_o they_o be_v and_o why_o our_o saviour_n overthrow_v their_o table_n in_o the_o temple_n 1204_o monster_n in_o a_o child_n with_o two_o body_n from_o the_o navel_n upward_o it_o act_v as_o two_o child_n 373_o mortal_a adam_n be_v not_o create_v mortal_a against_o the_o socinian_o 1353._o moses_n fast_v forty_o day_n three_o time_n over_o one_o after_o another_o p._n 405._o part_v of_o his_o history_n p._n 670._o why_o god_n fight_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o we_o read_v exod._n 4._o 24._o page_n 1066_o mother_n family_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o family_n 99_o mount_v gilead_n what_o and_o whether_o not_o the_o hill_n gaash_n 373_o 374_o mount_v hor_n call_v amanah_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 62_o mount_v macvar_n macherus_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o what_o 81_o mount_v olivet_n the_o mount_n of_o olive_n in_o the_o rabbin_n common_o the_o mount_n of_o oil_n whence_o the_o name_n and_o what_o be_v do_v there_o p._n 39_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v shop_n in_o it_o 305_o mount_n of_o simeon_n what_o 51_o mount_v tabor_n what_o and_o where_o situate_a 495_o etc._n etc._n mount_v zebim_n be_v within_o the_o land_n 51_o mountain_n of_o the_o amorrbite_n what_o 12_o mountain_n of_o snow_n with_o some_o the_o same_o with_o hermon_n 62_o mountainous_a country_n what_o 12_o mourner_n for_o the_o dead_a how_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o comfort_v they_o both_o in_o the_o way_n and_o at_o home_n 323_o 581_o 582_o mourn_a what_o mourn_v be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a also_o what_o feast_v and_o company_n p._n 173._o the_o three_o day_n of_o mourning_n be_v a_o high_a day_n 583_o mulct_n for_o corporal_a wrong_n be_v several_a 151_o 152_o murder_n be_v so_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o behead_v of_o a_o heiser_n command_v deut._n 21._o be_v leave_v off_o by_o order_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o murderer_n 1111_o musician_n in_o the_o temple_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n 373_o music_n use_v at_o burial_n what_o 172_o 173_o mustard_n stalk_n or_o tree_n exceed_v large_a 195_o muttering_n a_o sort_n of_o enchantment_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n 243_o n._n naim_n near_o tabor_n what_o p._n 369_o etc._n etc._n naim_n in_o josephus_n and_o the_o rabbin_n what_o p._n 370._o the_o same_o with_o engannim_n page_n 370_o 371_o name_n be_v give_v child_n at_o their_o circumcision_n so_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n god_n change_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n p._n 387._o it_o be_v chief_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o some_o person_n who_o the_o parent_n esteem_v that_o they_o give_v their_o son_n his_o name_n seldom_o be_v the_o son_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n p._n 387._o it_o be_v common_a in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o man_n to_o have_v two_o name_n one_o a_o jewish_a name_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n another_o a_o gentile_a name_n use_v among_o the_o heathen_a 739_o nature_n of_o man_n desperate_o corrupt_v 1308_o 1309_o naveh_n what_o place_n and_o by_o who_o inhabit_v 515_o nazarene_n christ_n be_v so_o call_v to_o hint_n his_o separation_n and_o estrangment_n